sleep_v well_o relish_v my_o meat_n and_o drink_v well_o fool_z that_o thou_o be_v death_n mind_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v in_o the_o way_n see_v where_o the_o gibbet_n threaten_v thou_o but_o a_o little_a while_n and_o thou_o shall_v expire_v and_o with_o thou_o all_o thy_o pomp_n and_o luxury_n die_v all_o our_o life_n be_v the_o way_n to_o death_n sect._n 41._o a_o most_o compendious_a and_o the_o best_a permeditation_n upon_o death_n happy_a to_o be_v in_o death_n first_o learn_v to_o live_v that_o thou_o may_v happy_a live_v to_o die_v first_o strive_v this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o this_o be_v the_o art_n of_o arts._n to_o live_v well_o we_o must_v learn_v as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v and_o which_o some_o perhaps_o may_v more_o admire_v all_o our_o life_n long_o we_o must_v learn_v to_o die_v so_o many_o great_a man_n leave_v all_o their_o lumber_n behind_o when_o they_o have_v renounce_v their_o riches_n their_o pleasure_n and_o their_o office_n have_v employ_v themselves_o in_o this_o one_o thing_n to_o the_o last_o that_o they_o may_v know_v how_o to_o live_v but_o many_o of_o these_o confess_v they_o have_v not_o learn_v their_o lesson_n have_v depart_v this_o life_n but_o how_o shall_v they_o know_v this_o that_o never_o endeavout_v to_o learn_v most_o mortal_n care_v not_o for_o live_v well_o but_o for_o live_v long_o some_o than_o begin_v to_o live_v when_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o leave_v the_o world_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v empty_a of_o all_o those_o comfort_n which_o we_o desire_v at_o the_o end_n of_o our_o life_n fearful_a of_o death_n and_o ignorant_a of_o live_v whoever_o then_o desire_v to_o learn_v the_o art_n of_o live_v let_v he_o first_o learn_v the_o art_n of_o die_v perhaps_o some_o may_v think_v that_o needless_a to_o be_v learn_v which_o be_v but_o once_o to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v with_o all_o diligence_n to_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o this_o study_n for_o that_o be_v always_o to_o be_v learn_v of_o which_o whither_o we_o know_v it_o or_o no_o we_o can_v never_o make_v the_o experiment_n the_o great_a matter_n be_v not_o to_o live_v the_o great_a matter_n be_v to_o die_v sect._n 42._o to_o day_n for_o i_o to_o morrow_n for_o thou_o francis_n the_o first_o king_n of_o france_n be_v take_v by_o charles_n the_o five_o when_o he_o have_v read_v at_o madrid_n charles_n impress_n upon_o the_o wall_n plus_fw-fr ultra_fw-la far_o yet_o add_v thereto_o to_o day_n for_o i_o to_o morrow_n for_o thou_o the_o victor_n take_v it_o not_o ill_a but_o to_o show_v that_o he_o understand_v it_o write_v underneath_o i_o be_o a_o man_n there_o be_v no_o humane_a accident_n but_o may_v befall_v i_o elegant_o gregory_n nazianzen_n the_o head_n quoth_v he_o grow_v gray_a the_o summer_n of_o life_n be_v at_o hand_n the_o sickle_n be_v sharpen_v against_o we_o and_o i_o fear_v lest_o while_o we_o be_v asleep_a and_o lull_v in_o hope_n the_o terrible_a reaper_n come_v but_o thou_o will_v say_v old_a man_n fear_v i_o be_o young_a be_v not_o deceive_v death_n be_v not_o perfix_v to_o any_o age._n the_o same_o bier_n to_o day_n carry_v a_o old_a man_n to_o morrow_n beautiful_a youth_n to_o day_n a_o strong_a lusty_a man_n to_o morrow_n a_o virgin_n or_o a_o old_a woman_n seneca_n speak_v to_o the_o purpose_n death_n say_v he_o aught_o to_o be_v â—et_o before_o the_o eye_n of_o young_a as_o well_o as_o old_a man_n for_o we_o be_v not_o summon_v by_o the_o censer_n book_n wherein_o the_o age_n of_o every_o one_o be_v set_v down_o such_o a_o partial_a citation_n may_v serve_v for_o war_n but_o not_o for_o death_n the_o last_o farewell_o and_o admonishment_n of_o all_o die_a man_n be_v this_o to_o day_n i_o to_o morrow_n thou_o but_o the_o dead_a alter_v the_o sentence_n and_o they_o cry_v i_o yesterday_o thou_o to_o day_n be_v mindful_a of_o death_n be_v mindful_a of_o eternity_n which_o i_o yesterday_o thou_o to_o day_n or_o to_o morrow_n shall_v begin_v never_o to_o end_v with_o either_o sect._n 43._o therefore_o live_v while_o thou_o have_v not_o for_o thy_o wit_n not_o for_o thy_o body_n not_o for_o thy_o pleasure_n not_o for_o thy_o virtue_n sake_n but_o for_o heaven_n and_o for_o god_n sake_n live_v and_o act_n as_o well_o suffer_v for_o god_n as_o act_v and_o labour_v for_o thou_o know_v not_o how_o long_o thou_o shall_v subsist_v nor_o how_o soon_o thy_o maker_n will_v take_v thou_o away_o most_o wise_o admonish_v the_o wise_a of_o preacher_n whatever_o thou_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o do_v that_o do_v with_o all_o thy_o power_n for_o in_o the_o grave_a that_o thou_o go_v unto_o there_o iâ—_n neither_o work_n counsel_n knowledge_n nor_o wisdom_n therefore_o as_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v we_o let_v we_o not_o be_v weary_a in_o well_o do_v 10._o for_o in_o due_a season_n we_o shall_v reap_v if_o we_o faint_v not_o while_o we_o have_v therefore_o time_n let_v we_o do_v good_a unto_o all_o men._n thou_o have_v begin_v to_o labour_n prosecute_v thy_o labour_n begin_v with_o a_o continual_a industry_n never_o cease_v nor_o intermit_v that_o labour_n which_o may_v bring_v to_o heaven_n for_o there_o be_v no_o moment_n of_o thy_o life_n wherein_o thou_o may_v not_o gain_v and_o increase_v thy_o heavenly_a treasure_n in_o this_o manner_n therefore_o labour_n without_o cease_v the_o time_n of_o rest_n shall_v come_v which_o no_o labour_n shall_v ever_o interrupt_v the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v a_o warfare_n upon_o earth_n and_o 1._o like_o the_o day_n of_o a_o bond-servant_n be_v his_o day_n a_o hireling_n say_v st._n gregory_n assuage_n the_o pain_n of_o his_o labour_n with_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o wage_n a_o hireling_n be_v solicitous_a lest_o any_o day_n shall_v pass_v he_o without_o work_n for_o he_o know_v that_o the_o night_n be_v for_o rest_n and_o that_o the_o day_n be_v appoint_v for_o labour_n do_v thou_o therefore_o labour_n while_o it_o be_v day_n while_o thou_o have_v a_o opportunity_n to_o work_n the_o night_n come_v say_v the_o voice_n of_o truth_n when_o no_o man_n can_v 4._o work_v therefore_o work_n while_o the_o sun_n favour_v thou_o there_o be_v one_o that_o will_v pay_v thou_o for_o thy_o labour_n thou_o have_v a_o perpetual_a and_o most_o accurate_a overseer_n of_o thy_o work_n who_o be_v god_n who_o keep_v the_o number_n of_o the_o hair_n of_o thy_o head_n so_o do_v he_o keep_v a_o account_n of_o thy_o least_o fail_n and_o of_o the_o small_a of_o thy_o action_n do_v in_o honour_n of_o he_o never_o question_v it_o he_o number_v all_o thy_o step_n with_o one_o leap_n yea_o with_o one_o step_n thou_o have_v finish_v thy_o whole_a journey_n to_o eternity_n but_o take_v heed_n that_o thou_o fixe_v thy_o foot_n right_a for_o such_o shall_v thou_o be_v to_o eternity_n as_o thou_o weâ—t_v at_o thy_o death_n sect._n 43._o if_o to_o morrow_n why_o not_o to_o day_n there_o be_v but_o one_o and_o that_o a_o most_o ponderous_a chain_n that_o hold_v we_o fast_o the_o love_n of_o life_n which_o as_o it_o be_v not_o always_o to_o be_v contemn_v so_o there_o be_v a_o allay_n to_o be_v allow_v it_o so_o that_o nothing_o may_v hinder_v we_o but_o that_o we_o may_v be_v always_o prepare_v to_o do_v that_o present_o which_o be_v at_o some_o time_n to_o be_v do_v life_n be_v not_o imperfect_a so_o it_o be_v upright_o whereve_a thy_o end_n happen_v if_o thy_o life_n be_v good_a thy_o end_n be_v safe_a st._n austin_n bishop_n of_o hippo_n go_v to_o visit_v another_o bishop_n of_o his_o familiar_a acquaintance_n lie_v in_o extremity_n to_o who_o as_o he_o be_v lift_v up_o his_o hand_n to_o heaven_n to_o signify_v his_o departure_n st._n austin_n reply_v that_o he_o be_v a_o great_a support_n of_o the_o church_n and_o worthy_a of_o a_o long_a life_n to_o who_o the_o sick_a person_n make_v this_o answer_n if_o never_o it_o be_v another_o thing_n but_o if_o at_o any_o time_n why_o not_o now_o death_n call_v upon_o all_o man_n alike_o thither_o we_o must_v all_o come_v soon_o or_o late_a of_o that_o we_o be_v certain_a we_o doubt_v not_o of_o that_o thing_n but_o of_o the_o time_n what_o then_o do_v not_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o most_o fearful_a and_o imprudent_a creature_n of_o all_o who_o with_o so_o much_o earnestness_n desire_v the_o delay_n of_o death_n will_v not_o he_o be_v the_o laughingstock_n of_o other_o who_o be_v condemn_v among_o many_o shall_v beg_v to_o be_v the_o last_o execute_v yet_o this_o be_v the_o folly_n we_o be_v guilty_a of_o we_o think_v it_o a_o great_a happiness_n to_o die_v last_o the_o capital_a punishment_n be_v destine_v to_o all_o and_o by_o a_o most_o just_a determination_n now_o
visit_v he_o he_o survive_v calvin_n one_o year_n and_o odd_a month_n and_o die_v age_v 76_o year_n anno_fw-la 1553._o the_o death_n of_o vergerius_n the_o devil_n stir_v up_o many_o adversary_n against_o he_o especial_o the_o friar_n who_o accuse_v he_o to_o the_o inquisitor_n but_o to_o avoid_v their_o rage_n he_o go_v to_o milan_n where_o he_o be_v a_o spectator_n of_o rhe_n miserable_a estate_n of_o francis_n spira_n which_o so_o wrought_v upon_o he_o that_o he_o resolve_v to_o go_v into_o exile_n and_o according_o he_o go_v into_o rhetia_n where_o he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n sincere_o till_o he_o be_v call_v from_o thence_o to_o tube_v where_o he_o end_v his_o day_n annâ—_n 1565._o his_o brother_n be_v dead_a before_o he_o â—ot_n without_o the_o suspicion_n of_o poison_n the_o death_n of_o strigelius_n after_o his_o go_v through_o many_o troubles`_v he_o fall_v sick_a and_o say_v he_o hope_v his_o life_n be_v at_o a_o end_n whereby_o he_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o fraud_n and_o misery_n of_o this_o evil_a world_n and_o enjoy_v the_o bless_a presence_n of_o god_n and_o his_o saint_n to_o all_o eternity_n he_o die_v anno_fw-la 1569_o age_v 44._o the_o death_n of_o john_n brentius_n fall_v sick_a of_o a_o fever_n he_o be_v endue_v with_o patience_n say_v that_o he_o long_v for_o a_o better_a even_o a_o eternal_a life_n he_o die_v anno_fw-la 1570._o age_v 71._o be_v bury_v with_o much_o honour_n and_o have_v this_o epitaph_n with_o voice_n style_v piety_n faith_n and_o candour_n grace_v in_o outward_a shape_n john_n brentius_n be_v thus_o face_v the_o death_n of_o peter_n viretus_fw-la he_o go_v to_o several_a place_n and_o carry_v on_o the_o work_n of_o reformation_n with_o vigour_n and_o success_n but_o popish_a malice_n lurk_v in_o corner_n insomuch_o that_o they_o attempt_v to_o poison_v he_o and_o lay_v wait_v for_o his_o life_n he_o be_v very_o learned_a eloquent_a and_o of_o a_o sweet_a disposition_n he_o die_v anno_fw-la 1571._o age_v 60._o the_o death_n of_o john_n jewel_n in_o his_o sickness_n go_v to_o preach_v he_o be_v desire_v by_o a_o gentleman_n to_o return_v home_o the_o gentleman_n allege_v that_o one_o sermon_n be_v better_o lose_v than_o by_o impairng_n his_o health_n to_o lose_v so_o good_a a_o pastor_n but_o his_o reply_n be_v that_o it_o best_o become_v a_o bishop_n to_o die_v preach_v in_o a_o pulpit_n that_o his_o great_a master_n the_o lord_n jesus_n word_n may_v be_v fulfil_v who_o say_v happy_a art_n thou_o my_o servant_n if_o when_o i_o come_v i_o find_v thou_o so_o do_v and_o thus_o continue_v this_o good_a man_n till_o his_o sickness_n increase_a and_o nature_n visible_o decay_v in_o he_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o take_v his_o bed_n and_o so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o fear_v death_n that_o he_o rather_o desire_v as_o long_v to_o enter_v his_o master_n joy_n often_o repeat_v the_o word_n of_o old_a simeon_n lord_n now_o let_v thou_o thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n for_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v thy_o salvation_n one_o stand_v by_o pray_v for_o his_o recovery_n which_o he_o hear_v say_v i_o have_v not_o so_o live_v that_o i_o be_o ashamed_a to_o live_v long_o neither_o do_v i_o fear_v to_o die_v because_o we_o have_v a_o merciful_a lord_n a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o christ_n be_v my_o righteousness_n father_n let_v thy_o will_v be_v do_v thy_o will_n i_o say_v and_o not_o mine_n which_o be_v deprave_v and_o imperfect_a this_o day_n let_v i_o quick_o see_v the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o so_o in_o a_o certain_a and_o assure_a hope_n of_o everlasting_a happiness_n he_o resign_v his_o spirit_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o redeemer_n die_v anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 1571._o and_o of_o his_o age_n fifty_o the_o death_n of_o zegedine_n he_o be_v drive_v by_o popish_a cruelty_n from_o several_a place_n but_o where_o ever_o he_o go_v he_o take_v so_o much_o delight_n in_o breed_v up_o youth_n in_o religion_n and_o learning_n that_o he_o call_v it_o his_o recreation_n many_o hardship_n he_o endure_v in_o his_o travel_n for_o be_v take_v prisoner_n by_o the_o turk_n he_o be_v make_v a_o object_n of_o their_o fury_n for_o refuse_v to_o abjure_v the_o christian_a religion_n yet_o god_n deliver_v he_o out_o of_o all_o his_o trouble_n and_o he_o die_v in_o peace_n anno_fw-la 1572._o age_v 67._o the_o death_n of_o john_n knox._n fall_v sick_a he_o give_v order_n for_o his_o coffin_n and_o be_v ask_v whether_o his_o pain_n be_v great_a he_o answer_v that_o he_o do_v not_o esteem_v that_o a_o pain_n which_o will_v be_v to_o he_o the_o end_n of_o all_o trouble_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o eternal_a joy_n often_o after_o some_o deep_a meditation_n he_o use_v to_o say_v oh_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o fear_n and_o death_n shall_v not_o be_v troublesome_a to_o you_o bless_a be_v the_o death_n of_o those_o that_o have_v part_n in_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n one_o pray_v by_o his_o bedside_n ask_v he_o if_o he_o hear_v the_o prayer_n yea_o say_v he_o and_o will_v to_o god_n that_o all_o present_a have_v hear_v it_o with_o such_o a_o ear_n and_o heart_n as_o i_o have_v do_v add_v lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n he_o end_v this_o life_n 1572_o age_v 62._o the_o death_n of_o peter_n ramus_n his_o fame_n grow_v so_o great_a that_o he_o be_v choose_v dean_n of_o the_o university_n and_o study_v the_o mathematics_n wherein_o he_o grow_v exquisite_a the_o civil_a war_n now_o break_v out_o he_o leave_v paris_n and_o flee_v to_o fountain-bleau_a but_o not_o be_v safe_a there_o he_o go_v to_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o conde_n and_o from_o thence_o into_o germany_n when_o the_o civil_a war_n be_v end_v he_o return_v to_o paris_n and_o remain_v the_o king_n professor_n in_o logic_n till_o that_o horrible_a massacre_n happen_v on_o st._n bartholomew_n day_n wherein_o thousand_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o bloody_a papist_n he_o be_v then_o lock_v in_o his_o own_o house_n till_o those_o furious_a villain_n break_v open_v his_o door_n and_o in_o his_o study_n run_v he_o through_o and_o be_v half_o dead_a throw_v he_o out_o of_o the_o window_n so_o that_o his_o bowel_n issue_v out_o on_o the_o stone_n than_o they_o cut_v off_o his_o head_n and_o drag_v his_o body_n about_o the_o street_n in_o the_o channel_n at_o last_o they_o throw_v it_o into_o the_o river_n sein_fw-fr anno_fw-la 1572._o age_a 57_o the_o death_n of_o henry_n bullinger_n mr._n bullinger_n fall_v sick_a and_o his_o disease_n increase_a many_o godly_a minister_n come_v to_o visit_v he_o but_o some_o month_n after_o he_o recover_v and_o preach_v as_o former_o but_o soon_o relapse_v when_o find_v his_o vital_a spirit_n waste_v and_o nature_n much_o decay_v in_o he_o he_o conclude_v his_o death_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o thereupon_o say_v as_o follow_v if_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v any_o far_a use_n of_o i_o and_o my_o ministry_n in_o his_o church_n i_o will_v willing_o obey_v he_o but_o if_o he_o please_v as_o i_o much_o desire_v to_o take_v i_o out_o of_o this_o miserable_a life_n i_o shall_v exceed_o rejoice_v that_o he_o will_v be_v so_o please_v to_o take_v i_o out_o of_o this_o miserable_a and_o corrupt_a age_n to_o go_v to_o my_o saviour_n christ_n socrates_n say_v he_o be_v glad_a when_o his_o death_n approach_v because_o he_o think_v he_o shall_v go_v to_o hesiod_n homer_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n decease_v and_o who_o he_o expect_v to_o meet_v in_o the_o other_o world_n then_o how_o much_o more_o do_v i_o joy_v who_o be_o sure_a that_o i_o shall_v see_v my_o saviour_n christ_n the_o saint_n patriarch_n prophet_n apostle_n and_o all_o holy_a man_n which_o have_v live_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n these_o i_o say_v i_o be_o sure_a to_o see_v and_o to_o partake_v with_o they_o in_o joy_n why_o then_o shall_v not_o i_o be_v willing_a to_o die_v to_o enjoy_v their_o perpetual_a society_n in_o glory_n and_o then_o with_o tear_n tell_v they_o that_o he_o be_v not_o unwilling_a to_o leave_v they_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n but_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o church_n then_o have_v write_v his_o farewell_n to_o the_o senate_n and_o therein_o admonish_v they_o to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o church_n and_o school_n and_o by_o their_o permission_n choose_v one_o ralph_n gualther_n his_o successor_n he_o patient_o resign_v up_o his_o spirit_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o redeemer_n die_v anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 1575._o and_o of_o his_o age_n 71._o the_o death_n of_o edward_n deering_n draw_v near_o his_o end_n his_o friend_n request_v something_o from_o he_o for_o their_o comfort_n and_o edification_n the_o sun_n shine_v in_o his_o face_n he_o reply_v there_o be_v but_o one_o
and_o the_o stream_n of_o that_o jordan_n between_o we_o and_o our_o canaan_n run_v furious_o but_o they_o stand_v still_o when_o the_o ark_n come_v let_v your_o anchor_n be_v cast_v within_o the_o veil_n and_o fasten_v on_o the_o rock_n jesus_n let_v the_o end_n of_o the_o threefold_a cord_n be_v buckle_v to_o the_o heart_n so_o shall_v you_o go_v through_o he_o die_v anno_fw-la 1619._o the_o death_n of_o andrew_n willet_n go_v from_o london_n his_o horse_n throw_v he_o and_o by_o the_o fall_v break_v his_o leg_n which_o be_v present_o set_v by_o a_o bonesetter_n and_o be_v confine_v to_o his_o bed_n he_o will_v meditate_v upon_o hezekiah_n sickness_n and_o recovery_n isaiah_n 38._o especial_o on_o the_o 9_o 10_o 13_o and_o 15_o verse_n hear_v a_o bell_n toll_n he_o peradventure_o have_v apprehensior_n of_o death_n which_o oceasion_v he_o to_o discourse_v with_o his_o wise_a concern_v death_n and_o our_o bless_a hope_n after_o death_n and_o the_o mutual_a knowledge_n the_o saint_n have_v of_o one_o another_o in_o glory_n then_o he_o repeat_v the_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o 146_o psalm_n and_o say_v it_o be_v a_o most_o sweet_a psalm_n but_o stir_v to_o ease_v himself_o he_o fall_v into_o a_o trance_n his_o wise_a cry_v out_o he_o look_v up_o and_o use_v these_o last_o word_n let_v i_o alone_o i_o shall_v do_v well_o lord_n jesus_n and_o so_o depart_v anno_fw-la 1621._o age_a 59_o the_o death_n of_o david_n pareus_n at_o aâ—villa_n he_o write_v his_o body_n of_o divinity_n which_o have_v finish_v he_o say_v lora_n now_o let_v thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n because_o he_o have_v finish_v that_o which_o he_o desire_v he_o earnest_o beseech_v god_n that_o he_o may_v lay_v his_o bone_n at_o heidelberg_n which_o not_o long_o after_o he_o return_v thither_o safe_o where_o he_o be_v receive_v with_o much_o joy_n but_o his_o former_a disease_n of_o a_o catarrh_n return_v upon_o he_o be_v sensible_a of_o approach_a death_n he_o frequent_o open_v his_o mind_n to_o henry_n alt_v and_o other_o and_o so_o quiet_o depart_v anno_fw-la 162â—_n age_a 73._o his_o work_n be_v in_o 3_o volume_n the_o death_n of_o robert_n bolton_n mr._n bolton_n fall_v sick_a of_o a_o quartane-ague_n and_o find_v himself_o weak_a and_o weak_a he_o contemplate_v upon_o the_o four_o last_o thing_n death_n judgement_n heaven_n and_o hell_n and_o be_v ask_v if_o he_o can_v be_v content_a to_o live_v if_o god_n will_v permit_v he_o he_o say_v i_o grant_v that_o life_n be_v a_o great_a blessing_n of_o god_n neither_o will_v i_o neglect_v any_o mean_n that_o may_v preserve_v it_o and_o do_v hearty_o desire_v to_o submit_v to_o god_n will_n but_o of_o the_o two_o i_o infinite_o more_o desire_n to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n when_o the_o pang_n of_o death_n be_v upon_o he_o he_o breathe_v out_o i_o be_o now_o draw_v on_o apace_o to_o my_o dissolution_n hold_v out_o faith_n and_o patience_n your_o work_n will_v quick_o be_v at_o a_o end_n he_o die_v anno_fw-la 1631._o age_a threescore_o the_o death_n of_o william_n whately_n in_o his_o sickness_n he_o comfort_v himself_o with_o that_o promise_n psalm_n 41._o 1_o 2._o bless_a be_v he_o that_o consider_v the_o poor_a the_o lord_n will_v deliver_v he_o in_o the_o tâ—me_n of_o trouble_n the_o lord_n will_v strengthen_v he_o upon_o the_o bed_n of_o languish_v etc._n etc._n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n a_o friend_n prâ—ying_v with_o he_o that_o god_n will_v be_v please_v if_o his_o time_n be_v not_o expire_v either_o to_o restore_v he_o or_o put_v a_o end_n to_o his_o pain_n he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n towards_o heaven_n one_o of_o his_o hand_n in_o the_o close_a of_o that_o prayer_n give_v up_o the_o ghost_n shut_v his_o eye_n as_o if_o he_o be_v fall_v into_o a_o soft_a slumber_n anno_fw-la 1639._o age_a 56._o the_o death_n of_o anthony_n wallaeus_n he_o be_v much_o trouble_v with_o the_o stone_n in_o the_o kidney_n and_o hypocondraical_a wind_n which_o still_a increase_n upon_o he_o he_o call_v his_o family_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o fear_n god_n then_o take_v his_o leave_n of_o they_o he_o fall_v asleep_a out_o of_o which_o he_o never_o awake_v only_o strive_v a_o little_a when_o his_o pain_n come_v upon_o he_o so_o on_o the_o sabbath-day_n at_o a_o eleven_o of_o the_o clock_n he_o resign_v up_o his_o spirit_n to_o his_o maker_n anno_fw-la 1639._o age_a 66._o the_o death_n of_o henry_n alt_v he_o sell_v sick_a at_o groan_v of_o a_o catarth_n and_o fever_n accompany_v with_o great_a pain_n in_o his_o back_n and_o loin_n which_o cause_v often_o faint_n the_o day_n before_o his_o death_n he_o sing_v the_o 130th_o psalm_n with_o great_a fervency_n in_o the_o evening_n he_o bless_v his_o child_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o fear_n god_n and_o to_o persevere_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v sensible_a of_o the_o time_n of_o his_o departure_n by_o his_o prophetic_a spirit_n he_o according_o die_v about_o three_o of_o the_o clock_n august_n 25._o anno_fw-la 1644._o age_a 57_o the_o death_n of_o frederick_n spanhemius_fw-la his_o last_o sermon_n he_o preach_v aâ—_n easter_n upon_o phil._n 3._o 24._o who_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v like_o his_o glorious_a body_n etc._n etc._n he_o pray_v earnest_o to_o god_n to_o continue_v his_o blessing_n to_o his_o family_n and_o never_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v seduce_v to_o popery_n he_o pray_v likewise_o that_o in_o the_o pain_n of_o death_n he_o may_v with_o all_o his_o soul_n breath_n after_o god_n and_o may_v beforehand_o have_v some_o taste_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n have_v end_v his_o prayer_n his_o voice_n and_o strength_n fail_v he_o and_o so_o about_o sunsetting_a he_o quiet_o depart_v and_o sleep_v in_o the_o lord_n 1649._o age_a 49._o the_o death_n of_o sir_n john_n oldcastle_n he_o be_v send_v for_o before_o the_o council_n when_o the_o bishop_n proffer_v to_o absolve_v he_o he_o reply_v he_o have_v never_o trespass_v against_o he_o and_o therefore_o have_v no_o need_n of_o his_o absolution_n when_o they_o tell_v he_o unless_o he_o will_v recant_v they_o will_v condemn_v he_o as_o a_o heretic_n he_o bid_v they_o do_v as_o they_o think_v best_a for_o say_v he_o i_o be_o at_o a_o point_n that_o which_o i_o have_v write_v i_o will_v stand_v to_o it_o to_o the_o death_n then_o kneel_v down_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n towards_o heaven_n and_o say_v i_o shrive_v i_o here_o unto_o thou_o o_o eternal_a and_o everliving_a god_n in_o my_o frail_a youth_n i_o offend_v thou_o o_o lord_n by_o pride_n covetousness_n wrath_n uncleanness_n and_o many_o man_n have_v i_o hurt_v in_o my_o anger_n and_o commit_v many_o other_o horrible_a sin_n for_o which_o good_a lord_n i_o ask_v thou_o forgiveness_n and_o so_o with_o tear_n in_o his_o eye_n he_o stand_v up_o and_o turn_v to_o the_o people_n he_o say_v lo_o good_a people_n for_o break_v god_n law_n and_o his_o holy_a commandment_n they_o never_o yet_o accuse_v i_o but_o for_o their_o own_o law_n and_o tradition_n they_o bandle_v i_o most_o cruel_o and_o therefore_o they_o and_o their_o law_n by_o god_n promise_n shall_v be_v utter_o destroy_v then_o they_o proceed_v far_a to_o examine_v he_o but_o he_o return_v such_o answer_n to_o their_o question_n as_o make_v many_o wonder_n at_o his_o wisdom_n yet_o they_o proceed_v to_o read_v the_o bill_n of_o condemnation_n against_o he_o as_o a_o heretic_n after_o which_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n towards_o heaven_n say_v lord_n god_n eternal_a i_o beseech_v thou_o of_o thy_o infinite_a mercy_n to_o forgive_v my_o persecutor_n after_o that_o he_o be_v send_v to_o the_o tower_n the_o sentence_n against_o he_o be_v that_o like_o a_o traitor_n he_o shall_v be_v draw_v through_o the_o street_n of_o london_n to_o the_o gallow_n in_o st._n giles_n in_o the_o field_n and_o there_o hang_v and_o afterward_o burn_v upon_o the_o gallow_n as_o he_o hang_v the_o death_n of_o thomas_n cromwell_n earl_n of_o essex_n his_o enemy_n dare_v not_o bring_v he_o to_o a_o trial_n but_o procure_v a_o act_n of_o attainder_n whereby_o he_o be_v condemn_v before_o he_o be_v hear_v yet_o the_o king_n after_o his_o death_n repent_v this_o haste_n and_o wish_v he_o have_v his_o cromwell_n alive_a again_o be_v mount_v the_o scaffold_n he_o make_v a_o humble_a confession_n and_o beg_v the_o prayer_n of_o all_o those_o which_o be_v present_a then_o in_o a_o pious_a prayer_n he_o recommend_v himself_o into_o the_o hanâ—s_n of_o the_o almighty_a and_o at_o one_o blow_v his_o head_n be_v sever_v from_o his_o body_n anno_fw-la 1541._o the_o death_n of_o the_o lady_n jane_n grey_n the_o morning_n before_o her_o exit_fw-la from_o this_o world_n her_o husband_n
the_o lord_n guildford_n dudley_n be_v convey_v to_o a_o scaffold_n on_o tower-hill_n where_o he_o penitent_o end_v his_o life_n his_o head_n and_o body_n be_v lay_v in_o a_o cart_n all_o bloody_a be_v bring_v to_o the_o chapel_n and_o expose_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o this_o sorrowful_a lady_n a_o spectacle_n more_o dismal_a than_o the_o kneen_a axe_n of_o her_o death_n and_o now_o her_o own_o part_n be_v to_o be_v act_v upon_o a_o scaffold_n erect_v upon_o the_o green_a within_o the_o tower_n where_o be_v mount_v with_o a_o cheerful_a countenance_n she_o look_v upon_o the_o people_n and_o with_o great_a constancy_n direct_v herself_o after_o this_o manner_n that_o she_o be_v come_v thither_o to_o die_v for_o a_o offence_n which_o be_v commit_v by_o a_o device_n not_o of_o her_o own_o seek_v then_o wring_v her_o hand_n and_o protest_v her_o innocency_n she_o desire_v they_o to_o take_v notice_n that_o she_o die_v a_o good_a christian_a and_o request_v their_o prayer_n then_o kneel_v down_o she_o repeat_v in_o english_a the_o 51_o psalm_n after_o which_o her_o gentle_a woman_n help_v she_o off_o with_o her_o gown_n and_o the_o hangman_n on_o his_o knee_n ask_v her_o forgiveness_n which_o she_o forgive_v he_o free_o and_o pray_v he_o to_o dispatch_v she_o quick_o look_v upon_o the_o block_n and_o knecle_v she_o say_v will_v you_o take_v it_o off_o before_o i_o lay_v it_o down_o no_o madam_n reply_v the_o executioner_n then_o she_o tie_v a_o handkerchief_n before_o her_o eye_n and_o feel_v for_o the_o block_n say_v what_o shall_v i_o do_v where_o be_v it_o where_o be_v it_o be_v guide_v she_o lay_v her_o head_n upon_o the_o block_n and_o give_v the_o sign_n she_o say_v lord_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n then_o receive_v the_o fatal_a blow_n she_o end_v this_o life_n anno_fw-la 1554._o age_a 16._o her_o death_n be_v much_o lament_v but_o do_v not_o gâ—_n unpunished_a for_o the_o judge_n which_o pass_v her_o sentence_n short_o after_o fall_v distract_v cry_v out_o continual_o take_v away_o the_o lady_n jane_n from_o i_o the_o lady_n jane_n grey_n have_v a_o curious_a vein_n in_o poetry_n in_o her_o trouble_n she_o compose_v these_o line_n think_v nothing_o strange_a which_o man_n can_v decline_v my_o lot_n to_o day_n to_o morrow_n it_o may_v be_v thou_o if_o god_n protect_v i_o malice_n can_v end_v i_o if_o not_o all_z i_o can_v do_v will_v not_o defend_v i_o after_o dark_a night_n i_o hope_v for_o light_n this_o epitaph_n be_v also_o make_v on_o she_o my_o race_n be_v royal_a sad_a be_v my_o short_a reign_n now_o in_o a_o better_a kingdom_n i_o remain_v the_o death_n of_o sir_n philip_n sidney_n sir_n philip_n lie_v for_o the_o space_n of_o 25_o day_n endure_v his_o pain_n with_o admirable_a patience_n and_o at_o length_n resign_v up_o his_o spirit_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o redeemer_n october_n 16._o anno_fw-la 1586._o upon_o he_o be_v make_v this_o epitaph_n apollo_n make_v he_o wise_a mars_n make_v he_o stout_a death_n make_v he_o leave_v the_o world_n before_o his_o youth_n be_v out_o the_o death_n of_o galeacius_n carracciolus_fw-la sickness_n the_o harbinger_n of_o death_n seize_v upon_o he_o which_o proceed_v from_o abundance_n of_o â—…heum_n this_o be_v produce_v by_o his_o long_a and_o wearisome_a journey_n which_o he_o have_v former_o take_v by_o â—and_n and_o sea_n for_o his_o conscience_n sake_n his_o physician_n despair_v of_o his_o cure_n he_o whole_o sequester_v himself_o from_o all_o worldly_a cogitarion_n and_o take_v â—is_n farewell_o of_o his_o wife_n and_o friend_n say_v he_o â—ould_v lead_v they_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n then_o he_o desiâ—…ed_v god_n to_o receive_v he_o and_o acknowledge_v he_o â—or_a his_o own_o and_o so_o quiet_o depart_v 1592._o aâ—ed_v 74._o the_o death_n of_o katherine_n bretterg_n once_o she_o take_v the_o bible_n in_o her_o hand_n and_o joyful_o kiss_v it_o say_v o_o lord_n it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o to_o be_v afflict_v that_o i_o may_v learn_v thy_o statute_n the_o law_n of_o thy_o mouth_n be_v better_a to_o i_o than_o thousand_o of_o gold_n and_o silver_n then_o she_o desire_v her_o husband_n to_o beware_v of_o popery_n and_o to_o let_v her_o little_a girl_n be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n say_v so_o shall_v i_o meet_v she_o in_o heaven_n whâ—m_o i_o must_v now_o leave_v behind_o i_o on_o earth_n once_o she_o be_v very_o dull_a in_o prayer_n and_o when_o she_o come_v to_o lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n she_o say_v i_o may_v not_o pray_v i_o may_v not_o pray_v for_o satan_n interrupt_v i_o yet_o her_o friend_n leave_v she_o not_o till_o she_o have_v gain_v the_o conquest_n she_o repeat_v often_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n to_o fear_v again_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n the_o verse_n of_o psalm_n 13._o ult_n she_o often_o repeat_v cheerful_o many_o pious_a meditation_n she_o use_v but_o the_o last_o be_v this_o my_o flesh_n and_o my_o heart_n fail_v but_o god_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o heart_n and_o my_o portion_n for_o ever_o he_o that_o preserve_v jacob_n and_o defend_v his_o israel_n he_o be_v my_o god_n and_o will_v guide_v i_o unto_o death_n then_o she_o depart_v this_o life_n without_o any_o motion_n of_o body_n may_v ult_v anno_fw-la 1601._o age_a 22._o the_o death_n of_o john_n lord_n harrington_n baron_n of_o exton_n from_o the_o first_o day_n of_o his_o last_o sickness_n he_o apprehend_v the_o approach_n of_o death_n and_o so_o ready_o prepare_v himself_o for_o it_o he_o make_v confession_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o oft_o confess_v his_o faith_n and_o undoubted_a hope_n of_o salvation_n in_o christ_n and_o when_o death_n approach_v he_o breathe_v out_o o_o my_o god_n when_o shall_v i_o be_v with_o thou_o and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o long_a desire_n he_o depart_v anno_fw-la 1613._o age_a 22._o the_o death_n of_o philip_n de_fw-fr mornay_n lord_n of_o plessis_n marley_n be_v displace_v from_o his_o government_n of_o samur_n he_o betake_v himself_o to_o a_o private_a life_n and_o make_v his_o will_n for_o the_o peace_n and_o good_a of_o his_o family_n be_v seize_v upon_o by_o a_o continual_a fever_n and_o no_o hope_n of_o recovery_n he_o will_v often_o say_v i_o fly_v i_o fly_v to_o heaven_n and_o the_o angel_n be_v carry_v i_o into_o the_o bosom_n of_o my_o saviour_n then_o will_v he_o repeat_v the_o word_n of_o job_n i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v i_o shall_v see_v he_o with_o my_o eye_n and_o i_o feel_v i_o fall_v what_o i_o now_o speak_v he_o die_v in_o the_o 74th_o year_n of_o his_o age._n the_o death_n of_o john_n bruen_n of_o bruen_n stapleford_n in_o the_o county_n of_o chester_n esquire_n fall_v sick_a the_o morning_n before_o his_o death_n divers_a friend_n take_v their_o leaf_n of_o he_o and_o hear_v some_o make_v motion_n of_o black_n he_o say_v i_o will_v have_v no_o black_n i_o love_v no_o proud_a nor_o pompous_a funeral_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o cause_n of_o mourn_v but_o of_o rejoice_v rather_o in_o my_o particular_a immediate_o before_o his_o death_n lift_v up_o his_o hand_n he_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v `my_a portion_n my_o help_n and_o my_o trust_n his_o bless_a son_n jesus_n christ_n be_v my_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n amen_n even_o so_o say_v the_o spirit_n unto_o my_o spirit_n therefore_o come_v lord_n jesus_n and_o kiss_v i_o with_o the_o kiss_n of_o thy_o mouth_n and_o embrace_v i_o with_o the_o arm_n of_o thy_o love_n into_o thy_o hand_n do_v i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n o_o come_v now_o and_o take_v i_o to_o thy_o own_o self_n o_o come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o o_o come_v o_o come_v o_o come_v so_o his_o spirit_n faint_v he_o yield_v up_o the_o ghost_n in_o january_n anno_fw-la 1625._o age_a 65._o the_o death_n of_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n of_o england_n since_o the_o reformation_n to_o this_o present_a the_o death_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o viii_o king_n henry_n be_v grow_v fat_a fall_v into_o a_o languish_a fever_n and_o by_o will_n appoint_v his_o successor_n and_o council_n do_v on_o the_o 28_o of_o january_n 1547._o in_o the_o 56_o year_n of_o his_o age_n and_o 38_o of_o his_o reign_n leave_v issue_n by_o queen_n jane_n prince_n edward_n by_o his_o first_o wife_n katherine_n of_o spain_n the_o lady_n mary_n and_o by_o ann_n of_o bullen_n the_o lady_n elizabeth_n who_o all_o successive_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n the_o death_n of_o king_n edward_n vi._n about_o three_o hour_n before_o his_o death_n his_o eye_n be_v close_v think_v that_o none_o hear_v he_o he_o make_v this_o godly_a prayer_n lord_n god_n deliver_v i_o out_o of_o this_o miserable_a and_o wretched_a life_n
the_o house_n of_o weep_v or_o man_n last_o progress_n to_o his_o long_a home_n full_o represent_v in_o several_a funeral_n discourse_n with_o many_o pertinent_a ejaculation_n under_o each_o head_n to_o remind_v we_o of_o our_o mortality_n and_o fade_v state_n by_o john_n dunton_n m._n a._n late_a minister_n of_o aston_n clinton_n near_o aylsbury_n in_o the_o county_n of_o buck_n illustrate_v with_o a_o lively_a emblem_n of_o a_o funeral_n solemnity_n he_o come_v forth_o like_o a_o flower_n and_o be_v cut_v down_o job_n 14._o 2._o recommend_v as_o the_o most_o proper_a book_n yet_o extant_a â—…_n be_v give_v on_o funeral_n occasion_n london_n print_v for_o john_n dunton_n at_o the_o black_a raven_n in_o the_o poultry_n 1682._o the_o mourn_a ring_n london_n print_v for_o john_n dunton_n a_o mourning-ring_n in_o memory_n of_o your_o depart_v friend_n contain_v the_o house_n of_o weep_v the_o sick_a man_n passing-bell_n death-bed-thought_n the_o fatal_a moment_n the_o treatment_n of_o the_o dead_a in_o order_n to_o their_o burial_n the_o funeral_n solemnity_n a_o conference_n between_o the_o mourner_n the_o history_n of_o those_o that_o have_v die_v sudden_o etc._n etc._n observation_n on_o the_o bill_n of_o mortality_n a_o walk_n among_o the_o tomb_n the_o pilgrim_n guide_n from_o his_o cradle_n to_o his_o grave_n the_o author_n tear_n or_o meditation_n on_o his_o own_o sickness_n death_n and_o funeral_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o edition_n recommend_v as_o proper_a to_o be_v give_v at_o funeral_n london_n print_v for_o john_n dunton_n at_o the_o raven_n in_o the_o poultry_n 1692._o the_o house_n of_o weep_v â—…_n go_v to_o his_o long_a home_n and_o the_o mourn_v go_v about_o the_o street_n eccl_n 12._o â—_o â—…nted_a for_o john_n dunton_n at_o y_z e_z black_a raven_n â—he_v poultry_n london_n to_o the_o right_n honourable_a and_o true_o pious_a and_o religious_a lady_n the_o lady_n bridget_n roberts_n the_o virtuous_a relict_n of_o sir_n howland_n roberts_n baronett_n late_o of_o glastenbury_n in_o kent_n may_v it_o please_v your_o ladyship_n so_o usual_a be_v the_o custom_n of_o dedicate_a book_n of_o this_o nature_n to_o person_n of_o pi_n and_o virtuous_a inclination_n that_o we_o very_o rare_o find_v any_o venture_n in_o to_o the_o world_n without_o it_o the_o just_a and_o deserve_a famâ—_n of_o your_o ladyship_n unparalleled_a and_o exemplary_a piety_n and_o your_o have_v embrace_v the_o power_n as_o well_o as_o the_o form_n of_o godliness_n while_o most_o in_o this_o wicked_a and_o profligate_v age_n not_o only_o content_v themselves_o with_o the_o form_n but_o take_v a_o liberty_n to_o be_v licentious_a and_o profane_a together_o with_o your_o ladyship_n have_v upon_o all_o occasion_n manifest_v a_o extraordinary_a zeal_n and_o forwardness_n for_o the_o encourage_v any_o thing_n that_o tend_v towards_o the_o promote_a of_o piety_n and_o religion_n be_v all_o the_o apology_n i_o shall_v make_v for_o presume_v to_o â—ay_n this_o small_a treatise_n at_o your_o ladyship_n foot_n the_o substance_n of_o these_o discourse_n be_v sermon_n preach_v by_o my_o father_n now_o in_o his_o grave_n upon_o several_a funeral_n occasion_n and_o never_o intend_v by_o he_o for_o the_o press_n but_o have_v peruse_v they_o since_o his_o death_n and_o find_v they_o more_o suitable_a and_o pertinent_a for_o a_o funeral_n gift_n for_o which_o they_o be_v chief_o intend_v than_o any_o book_n yet_o extant_a in_o so_o small_a a_o tract_n i_o do_v therefore_o humble_o implore_v your_o ladyship_n favour_n and_o protection_n to_o they_o assure_v myself_o that_o if_o they_o â—hall_v find_v acceptance_n with_o your_o ladyship_n and_o have_v the_o honour_n of_o your_o approbation_n it_o will_v very_o much_o influence_n and_o facilitat_fw-la their_o passage_n into_o the_o world_n tâ—_n which_o i_o hope_v they_o will_v be_v very_o useful_a for_o certain_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o proper_a than_o the_o frequent_a and_o serious_a read_v such_o discourse_n as_o these_o when_o most_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o banish_v from_o they_o the_o thought_n of_o their_o die_a hour_n notwithstanding_o the_o many_o object_n of_o mortality_n that_o be_v daily_o represent_v to_o their_o view_n and_o their_o frequent_a invitation_n to_o the_o house_n of_o weep_v madam_n here_o in_o this_o small_a book_n proper_o style_v the_o house_n of_o weep_v for_o its_o suitableness_n for_o a_o funeral_n present_a be_v full_o and_o impartial_o relate_v 1._o the_o certainty_n of_o a_o die_a hour_n and_o how_o sudden_o it_o may_v come_v we_o know_v not_o for_o this_o evening_n sun_n may_v see_v we_o dead_a and_o its_o morning_n ray_n may_v light_v we_o to_o be_v bury_v in_o that_o cold_a earth_n which_o now_o most_o so_o negligent_o tread_v upon_o and_o that_o indefatigable_a harbinger_n the_o sun_n who_o constitute_v place_n be_v to_o irradiate_a the_o low_a world_n be_v go_v out_o early_o this_o morning_n on_o its_o wing_a speed_n to_o score_v we_o out_o the_o lodging_n of_o a_o tomb_n for_o so_o many_o minute_n that_o be_v since_o its_o set_n out_o this_o day_n so_o many_o minute_n be_v as_o so_o many_o point_n deduct_v from_o our_o life_n and_o so_o short_a a_o date_n have_v every_o mortal_a frame_n that_o before_o heaven_n nimble_a traveller_n have_v run_v ten_o or_o twelve_o million_o of_o league_n his_o daily_a task_n our_o forward_a sand_n may_v have_v post_v we_o to_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n 2._o the_o frailty_n of_o the_o life_n of_o man_n under_o which_o discourse_n be_v show_v the_o shortness_n of_o humane_a life_n and_o here_o under_o this_o head_n the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o run_v hour_n to_o a_o fine_a summer_n day_n post_v to_o the_o night_n of_o death_n and_o vanish_v away_o to_o a_o fly_a cloud_n to_o a_o perish_a breath_n to_o a_o sweet_a but_o fade_v flower_n to_o a_o bloom_a spring_n which_o oft_o death_n frost_n nip_v in_o its_o sweet_a prime_n haste_v to_o a_o wither_a autumn_n 3._o that_o the_o grave_n be_v man_n last_o home_n under_o which_o sermon_n those_o be_v reprove_v who_o live_v as_o though_o they_o have_v imbibe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n one_o of_o those_o absurd_a and_o destructive_a principle_n that_o all_o man_n come_v into_o the_o world_n by_o accident_n and_o chance_n and_o be_v to_o live_v in_o it_o for_o ever_o and_o that_o to_o no_o other_o end_n than_o to_o pamper_v the_o flesh_n and_o indulge_v their_o sensual_a appetite_n with_o all_o manner_n of_o carnal_a delight_n and_o pleasure_n here_o be_v likewise_o show_v that_o when_o the_o black_a attire_n of_o our_o funeral_n be_v over_o and_o our_o survive_a friend_n return_v again_o to_o their_o own_o house_n and_o home_n after_o passionate_o follow_v our_o hearse_n to_o the_o grave_a we_o shall_v be_v lodge_v in_o a_o state_n uncapable_a of_o alteration_n for_o ever_o and_o likewise_o what_o care_v we_o ought_v to_o take_v upon_o that_o consideration_n to_o secure_v our_o everlasting_a welfare_n in_o the_o other_o world_n here_o be_v likewise_o show_v how_o poor_o and_o mean_o clad_v we_o must_v enter_v into_o our_o coffin_n and_o how_o that_o a_o winding-sheet_n and_o one_o poor_a shroud_n be_v all_o our_o weep_v friend_n can_v bestow_v upon_o we_o when_o they_o take_v of_o we_o their_o last_o adieu_n and_o here_o those_o be_v seasonable_o reprove_v who_o spend_v their_o precious_a time_n one_o sand_n of_o which_o be_v worth_a ten_o thousand_o world_n in_o haughty_a decking_n in_o over_o curious_a trim_n when_o sudden_o their_o pamper_a body_n may_v be_v sacrifice_v to_o the_o gape_a grave_n and_o be_v make_v a_o feast_n for_o worm_n nay_o and_o if_o not_o strew_v with_o fragrant_a flower_n before_o their_o very_a interment_n may_v become_v a_o sight_n enough_o to_o nauseate_a the_o spectator_n 4._o that_o there_o be_v no_o return_v from_o the_o grave_a under_o which_o discourse_n be_v show_v that_o when_o once_o we_o be_v carry_v upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o weep_v friend_n to_o our_o long_a home_n that_o then_o there_o be_v no_o return_v again_o for_o we_o to_o live_v with_o they_o upon_o earth_n but_o must_v there_o rot_v under_o ground_n till_o the_o bright_a morning_n day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n 5._o that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o to_o prepare_v for_o their_o last_o change_n under_o which_o sermon_n be_v reprove_v those_o who_o repent_v not_o of_o sin_n till_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o a_o power_n to_o commit_v it_o who_o live_v as_o if_o their_o soul_n be_v not_o immortal_a but_o do_v die_v with_o their_o body_n and_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o appear_v at_o any_o tribunal_n to_o render_v a_o account_n of_o any_o thing_n do_v in_o this_o life_n who_o live_v as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o hell_n or_o heaven_n reward_n for_o virtue_n or_o punishment_n for_o vice_n in_o the_o other_o
other_o draw_v such_o grief_n as_o kill_v the_o soul_n in_o spite_n of_o all_o relief_n next_o be_v he_o bring_v on_o shoulder_n of_o his_o friend_n along_o the_o street_n where_o dismal_o attend_v a_o crowd_n of_o mourner_n to_o the_o church_n where_o they_o be_v twice_o foretold_v and_o warn_v they_o be_v but_o clay_n first_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o preacher_n and_o then_o next_o the_o corpse_n though_o tacit_o repeat_v the_o text_n but_o lo_o the_o end_n be_v more_o dismal_a than_o the_o rest_n which_o bring_v the_o final_a consummatum_fw-la est_fw-la earth_n now_o be_v lay_v to_o earth_n and_o dust_n to_o dust_n earth_n open_v its_o mouth_n the_o coffin_n stop_v it_o must_v this_o be_v the_o lâ—t_n of_o all_o none_o can_v it_o flee_v earth_n not_o quite_o full_a there_o be_v room_n yet_o leave_v for_o thou_o sic_fw-la raptim_fw-la scripsit_fw-la h._n c._n a_o acrostic_n in_o the_o cold_a house_n of_o mother_n earth_n must_v lie_v our_o mortal_a body_n holy_a soul_n will_v fly_v home_o to_o their_o god_n their_o king_n their_o native_a land_n not_o the_o weep_a house_n but_o the_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n death_n then_o thou_o king_n of_o terror_n do_v thy_o worst_a unto_o christ_n choose_a one_o his_o only_o trust_v now_o now_o thou_o rage_a hector_n it_o be_v too_o late_a to_o turn_v they_o out_o this_o house_n this_o bless_a state_n of_o bliss_n therefore_o thou_o tyrant_n i_o reply_v now_o dolor_n exile_v and_o a_o weep_v eye_n s._n s._n the_o content_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o mourning-ring_n the_o introduction_n to_o the_o house_n of_o weep_v from_o p._n 1._o to_o p._n 15._o the_o house_n of_o weep_v p._n 15._o the_o subject_n treat_v on_o under_o this_o general_a head_n be_v viz._n jesus_n weep_v john_n 11._o 35._o sermon_n 1._o p._n 15._o death_n part_v the_o dear_a friend_n p._n 30._o the_o last_o sigh_n p._n 36._o man_n give_v up_o the_o ghost_n and_o where_o be_v he_o p._n 44._o he_o be_v carry_v by_o angel_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n p._n 49._o the_o winding-sheet_n p._n 77._o tear_n for_o a_o dead-husband_n p._n 99_o the_o die_a knell_n p._n 111._o put_v on_o mourn_a apparel_n p._n 117._o but_o now_o he_o be_v dead_a wherefore_o shall_v i_o fast_v p._n 126._o bury_v my_o dead_a out_o of_o my_o sight_n p._n 146._o the_o funeral_n procession_n p._n 150._o the_o worm_n shall_v feed_v sweet_o on_o he_o p._n 172._o prepare_v to_o follow_v p._n 174._o look_v upon_o every_o day_n as_o your_o last_o p._n 205._o the_o swan-like_o note_v of_o a_o die_a christian_a 216._o the_o eye_n that_o have_v see_v he_o shall_v see_v he_o no_o more_o p._n 231._o the_o good_a man_n epitaph_n p._n 235._o hope_n of_o a_o joyful_a resurrection_n p._n 244._o the_o yearly_o mourner_n p._n 253._o weep_v not_o she_o be_v not_o dead_a but_o sleep_v p._n 255._o good-night_n p._n 262._o deathbed_n thought_n p._n 81._o the_o fatal_a moment_n p._n 281._o the_o treatment_n of_o the_o dead_a in_o order_n to_o their_o burial_n p._n 284._o the_o funeral_n solemnity_n p._n 291._o a_o account_n of_o the_o death_n and_o last_o say_n of_o the_o most_o eminent_a person_n from_o the_o crucifixion_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n down_o to_o this_o present_a time_n to_o which_o will_v be_v add_v in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o mourn_a ring_n all_o the_o remarkable_a death_n omit_v in_o the_o first_o part._n the_o content_n of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o mounrnig-ring_n which_o say_v book_n be_v now_o go_v to_o the_o press_n to_o supply_v what_o be_v want_v in_o the_o first_o part_n and_o to_o complete_a this_o funeral_n gift_n advice_n to_o those_o that_o be_v disease_a either_o in_o body_n or_o mind_n the_o solemn_a wish_n of_o '_o a_o person_n give_v up_o the_o ghost_n the_o death_n watch_n the_o sick-man_n passing-bell_n a_o conference_n between_o the_o mourner_n the_o history_n of_o those_o that_o have_v die_v sudden_o etc._n etc._n observation_n on_o the_o weekly_a bill_n of_o mortality_n the_o author_n tear_n or_o meditation_n on_o his_o own_o sickness_n death_n and_o funeral_n the_o danger_n of_o a_o deathbed_n repentance_n a_o walk_n among_o the_o tomb_n or_o a_o discourse_n of_o funeral_n monument_n of_o the_o several_a custom_n of_o burial_n from_o adam_n to_o this_o time_n of_o epitaph_n and_o other_o funeral_n honour_n the_o pilgrim_n guide_n from_o his_o cradle_n to_o his_o grave_n a_o discourse_n of_o the_o four_o last_o thing_n compose_v chief_o of_o the_o author_n own_o experience_n during_o his_o late_a illness_n ☞_o this_o second_o part_n will_v be_v publish_v in_o a_o few_o week_n errata_fw-la in_o page_n 216._o of_o the_o house_n of_o weep_v or_o die_v christian_a read_v the_o swan-like_o note_v of_o a_o die_a christian_n the_o introduction_n to_o the_o house_n of_o weep_v upon_o first_o hear_v of_o the_o death_n of_o a_o neighbour_n or_o of_o a_o house-weeping_a for_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o friend_n think_v with_o thyself_o and_o say_v how_o be_v my_o neighbour_n dead_a then_o sure_o the_o bell_n ring_v out_o and_o tell_v i_o in_o he_o that_o i_o be_o dead_a also_o the_o soul_n â—f_o my_o neighbour_n be_v go_v out_o and_o as_o a_o man_n who_o â—ad_n a_o lease_n of_o 1000_o year_n after_o the_o expiration_n â—f_n a_o short_a one_o or_o a_o inheritance_n after_o the_o life_n â—f_n a_o man_n in_o a_o consumption_n he_o be_v now_o enter_v â—nto_o the_o possession_n of_o his_o better_a estate_n time_n be_v his_o race_n but_o new_o be_v begin_v who_o glass_n be_v run_v he_o in_o the_o trouble_a sea_n be_v heretofore_o though_o now_o on_o shore_n and_o it_o be_v not_o long_a before_o it_o will_v be_v say_v of_o i_o as_o it_o be_v of_o he_o alas_o he_o be_v dead_a his_o soul_n be_v go_v whither_o who_o see_v it_o come_v â—n_v or_o who_o see_v it_o go_v out_o no_o body_n yet_o every_o body_n be_v sure_a he_o have_v one_o and_o have_v none_o if_o i_o will_v ask_v not_o a_o few_o man_n but_o almost_o whole_a body_n whole_a church_n what_o become_v of_o thâ—_n soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a at_o the_o depart_n thereof_o from_o the_o body_n i_o shall_v be_v tell_v by_o some_o that_o they_o attend_v a_o expiation_n a_o purification_n in_o a_o place_n of_o torment_n by_o some_o that_o they_o attend_v the_o fruition_n of_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n in_o a_o place_n of_o rest_n but_o yet_o but_o of_o expectation_n by_o some_o that_o they_o pass_v to_o aâ—_n immediate_a possession_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n saint_n augustine_n study_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o much_o as_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o he_o send_v a_o express_a messenger_n to_o saint_n hierome_n to_o consult_v of_o some_o thing_n concern_v the_o soul_n but_o he_o satisfy_v himself_o with_o this_o let_v the_o departure_n of_o my_o soul_n to_o salvation_n be_v evident_a to_o my_o faith_n and_o i_o care_v the_o less_o how_o dark_a the_o entrance_n of_o my_o soul_n into_o my_o body_n be_v to_o my_o reason_n it_o be_v the_o go_v out_o more_o than_o the_o come_n in_o that_o concern_v we_o the_o soul_n of_o my_o neighbour_n this_o bell_n tell_v i_o be_v go_v out_o whither_o who_o shall_v tell_v i_o that_o i_o know_v not_o who_o it_o be_v much_o less_o what_o he_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o man_n and_o the_o course_n of_o his_o life_n which_o shall_v tell_v i_o whither_o he_o be_v go_v i_o know_v not_o i_o be_v not_o there_o in_o his_o sickness_n nor_o at_o his_o death_n i_o see_v not_o his_o way_n noâ—_n his_o end_n nor_o can_v ask_v they_o who_o do_v thereby_o tâ—_n conclude_v or_o argue_v whither_o he_o be_v go_v but_o yet_o i_o have_v one_o near_a i_o than_o all_o these_o i_o own_o charity_n i_o ask_v that_o and_o that_o tell_v i_o he_o be_v go_v to_o everlasting_a rest_n i_o owe_v he_o a_o good_a opinion_n it_o be_v but_o thankful_a charity_n in_o i_o because_o i_o receive_v benefit_n and_o instruction_n from_o he_o when_o his_o â—â—ll_v toll_v but_o for_o his_o body_n how_o poor_a a_o wretched_a thing_n be_v that_o we_o can_v express_v it_o â—_o fast_o as_o it_o grow_v worse_a and_o worse_o that_o boâ—y_n which_o scarce_o three_o minute_n since_o be_v such_o a_o house_n as_o that_o that_o soul_n which_o make_v but_o one_o step_n from_o thence_o to_o heaven_n be_v scarce_o thorough_o content_a to_o leave_v that_o for_o heaven_n that_o boâ—y_n which_o have_v all_o the_o part_n build_v up_o and_o knit_v â—y_a a_o lovely_a soul_n now_o be_v but_o a_o statue_n of_o clay_n â—nd_v now_o these_o limb_n melt_v off_o as_o if_o that_o clayâ—ere_o â—ere_z but_o snow_n and_o now_o the_o whole_a house_n be_v â—ut_v a_o handful_n of_o sand_n so_o much_o dust_n
between_o heaven_n and_o hell_n everlasting_a joy_n and_o everlasting_a torment_n for_o you_o find_v when_o the_o beggar_n die_v which_o represent_v the_o godly_a he_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o angel_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n or_o into_o everlasting_a joy_n psal_n 1._o but_o the_o ungodly_a be_v not_o so_o but_o be_v hurry_v by_o the_o devil_n into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n draw_v away_o in_o their_o wickedness_n prov._n 14._o 32._o for_o he_o say_v and_o in_o hell_n he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n when_o the_o ungodly_a do_v die_v their_o misery_n begin_v for_o then_o appear_v the_o devil_n like_v so_o many_o lion_n wait_v every_o moment_n till_o the_o soul_n depart_v from_o the_o body_n sometime_o they_o be_v very_o visible_a to_o the_o die_a party_n but_o sometime_o more_o invisible_a but_o always_o this_o be_v certain_a they_o never_o miss_v of_o the_o soul_n if_o it_o do_v die_v out_o of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o do_v hale_v it_o away_o to_o their_o prison_n as_o i_o say_v before_o there_o to_o be_v torment_v and_o reserve_v until_o the_o great_a and_o dreadful_a day_n of_o judgement_n at_o which_o day_n they_o must_v body_n and_o soul_n receive_v a_o final_a sentence_n from_o the_o righteous_a judge_n and_o from_o that_o time_n be_v shut_v out_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n into_o everlasting_a woe_n and_o distress_n but_o the_o godly_a when_o the_o time_n of_o their_o departure_n be_v at_o hand_n then_o be_v also_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n at_o hand_n yea_o they_o be_v ready_a wait_v on_o the_o â—oul_n to_o conduct_v it_o safe_o into_o abraham_n bosom_n â—_o do_v not_o say_v but_o the_o devil_n ofttimes_o be_v very_o buâ—ie_v doubtless_o and_o attend_v the_o saint_n in_o their_o â—ickness_n yes_o and_o no_o question_n but_o they_o will_v willing_o deprive_v the_o soul_n of_o glory_n but_o here_o â—s_v the_o comfort_n as_o the_o devil_n come_v from_o hell_n â—o_o devour_v the_o soul_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a at_o its_o departure_n so_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v from_o heaven_n to_o watch_v over_o and_o conduct_v the_o soul_n in_o spite_n of_o the_o devil_n safe_a into_o abraham_n boâ—om_n david_n have_v the_o comfort_n of_o this_o and_o speak_v it_o â—orth_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o brethren_n psal_n 34._o â—_o say_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n encamp_v round_o about_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o deliver_v they_o mark_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n encamp_v round_o about_o his_o child_n to_o deliver_v they_o from_o what_o from_o their_o enemy_n of_o which_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o the_o least_o this_o be_v a_o excellent_a comfort_n at_o any_o time_n to_o have_v the_o holy_a angel_n of_o god_n to_o attend_v a_o poor_a man_n or_o woman_n but_o especial_o â—it_n be_v comfortable_a in_o the_o time_n of_o distress_n at_o the_o time_n of_o death_n when_o the_o devil_n beset_v the_o soul_n with_o all_o the_o power_n that_o hell_n can_v afford_v they_o â—ut_v now_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o glorious_a angel_n of_o god_n do_v not_o appear_v at_o the_o first_o to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o soul_n nay_o rather_o hell_n stand_v before_o it_o and_o the_o devil_n ready_a as_o if_o they_o will_v carry_v â—t_a thither_o but_o this_o be_v the_o comfort_n the_o angel_n do_v always_o appear_v at_o the_o last_o and_o will_v not_o fail_v â—he_n soul_n but_o will_v carry_v it_o safe_a into_o abraham_n bosom_n ah_o friend_n consider_v here_o be_v a_o ungodly_a man_n upon_o his_o deathbed_n and_o he_o have_v none_o â—o_o speak_v for_o he_o none_o to_o speak_v comfort_n unto_o â—im_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o the_o child_n of_o god_n â—or_a they_o have_v the_o spirit_n to_o comfort_v they_o here_o â—s_v the_o ungodly_a and_o they_o have_v no_o christ_n to_o pray_v for_o their_o safe_a conduct_n to_o glory_n but_o the_o saint_n have_v a_o intercessor_n john_n 17._o 9_o here_o be_v the_o world_n when_o they_o die_v they_o have_v none_o of_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n to_o attend_v upon_o they_o but_o the_o saint_n have_v their_o company_n in_o a_o word_n the_o unconverted_a person_n when_o he_o die_v he_o sink_v into_o the_o bettomless_a pit_n but_o the_o saint_n when_o they_o die_v do_v ascend_v with_o and_o by_o the_o angel_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n or_o into_o unspeakable_a glory_n luke_n 23._o 34._o and_o so_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o four_o and_o last_o part_n which_o be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o rich_a man._n the_o rich_a man_n die_v also_o etc._n etc._n here_o â—…e_n may_v again_o see_v that_o death_n be_v the_o way_n of_o all_o flesh_n death_n shake_v cedar_n and_o shrub_n death_n call_v away_o the_o rich_a man_n from_o his_o pleasure_n and_o lazarus_n from_o his_o pain_n and_o all_o must_v obey_v when_o death_n call_v it_o be_v not_o the_o majesty_n of_o a_o prince_n nor_o holiness_n of_o a_o priest_n strength_n of_o body_n feature_n of_o face_n wisdom_n beauty_n riches_n honour_n nor_o any_o such_o secular_a regard_n can_v plead_v against_o death_n or_o privilege_v a_o man_n from_o the_o grave_a statutum_n est_fw-la omnibus_fw-la semel_fw-la mori_fw-la the_o decree_n be_v out_o all_o must_v die_v once_o all_o must_v taste_v of_o this_o distasteful_a cup_n of_o death_n let_v we_o know_v then_o that_o the_o pale_a horse_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v thereon_o who_o name_n be_v death_n come_v run_v on_o towards_o we_o fall_v that_o be_v within_o we_o and_o without_o we_o be_v remembrancer_n of_o death_n the_o sun_n rise_v in_o the_o east_n and_o set_v in_o the_o west_n show_v our_o rise_n and_o all_v our_o come_n in_o and_o go_v out_o of_o this_o world_n all_o cry_n unto_o we_o we_o must_v away_o we_o must_v away_o we_o must_v hence_o as_o christ_n say_v my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n death_n be_v a_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n the_o husband_n separate_v from_o the_o wife_n of_o his_o youth_n the_o father_n separate_v from_o his_o child_n who_o he_o dear_o love_v the_o child_n from_o their_o parent_n the_o master_n from_o his_o servant_n and_o the_o servant_n from_o his_o master_n thus_o parent_n and_o friend_n '_o and_o all_o must_v part_v the_o first_o circumstance_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n be_v to_o know_v what_o become_v of_o his_o body_n it_o be_v honourable_o bury_v but_o here_o we_o see_v that_o honourable_a burial_n do_v not_o profit_v the_o damn_a soul_n tare_n be_v sow_v as_o well_o as_o wheat_n in_o all_o time_n if_o the_o one_o grow_v up_o for_o the_o fire_n the_o other_o for_o the_o barn_n gather_v the_o tare_n in_o bundle_n and_o burn_v they_o but_o gather_v â—â—e_v wheat_n into_o my_o barn_n matth._n 1._o 30._o but_o let_v we_o last_o consider_v what_o become_v of_o his_o soul_n and_o be_v in_o hell_n torment_n etc._n etc._n but_o because_o â—one_n can_v so_o well_o relate_v misery_n and_o none_o can_v describe_v the_o torment_n of_o hell_n so_o well_o as_o he_o that_o have_v â—elt_v the_o same_o let_v the_o rich_a man_n himself_o speak_v and_o â—et_v we_o hear_v he_o what_o he_o say_v he_o be_v in_o hell_n torâ—ents_n he_o thus_o begin_v o_o wretch_n that_o i_o be_o why_o do_v i_o sâ—ffer_v lazarus_n to_o starve_v at_o my_o gate_n â—or_a which_o i_o be_o shut_v in_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n why_o do_v not_o give_v lazarus_n a_o crumb_n of_o bread_n for_o which_o â—_o can_v have_v here_o now_o one_o drop_n of_o water_n to_o cooâ—â—y_a tongue_n why_o do_v i_o show_v lazarus_n no_o mercy_n oâ—â—arth_n for_o which_o no_o mercy_n be_v show_v to_o i_o in_o hell_n â—hat_n shall_v i_o do_v for_o i_o be_o torment_v in_o this_o flame_n â—_o will_v cry_v unto_o abraham_n abraham_n have_v mercy_n â—_o i_o and_o send_v lazarus_n that_o he_o may_v dip_v the_o â—_o of_o his_o finger_n in_o water_n to_o cool_v my_o tongue_n i_o â—_o torment_a here_o abraham_n i_o be_o tear_v in_o piece_n â—e_v abraham_n i_o be_o plague_v and_o continual_o pain_a â—e_n abraham_n here_o my_o purple_a raiment_n be_v flame_n â—â—re_o my_o light_n be_v darkness_n my_o day_n night_n my_o comâ—ions_n be_v devil_n o_o how_o they_o hale_v i_o o_o how_o â—_o pull_v i_o o_o how_o they_o vex_v and_o torment_v i_o â—e_z my_o foot_n be_v scorch_v my_o hand_n be_v sear_v my_o â—t_a be_v wound_v my_o eye_n be_v blind_v my_o ear_n be_v â—d_a my_o sense_n confound_v my_o tongue_n be_v hot_a it_o be_v very_o hot_a send_v lazarus_n therefore_o abraham_n with_o a_o drop_n of_o water_n to_o comfort_v i_o one_o drop_n good_a abraham_n one_o drop_n of_o water_n but_o abraham_n answer_v he_o thou_o damn_a wretch_n once_o thou_o do_v disdain_v lazarus_n once_o thou_o do_v refuse_v lazarus_n once_o thou_o do_v scorn_v lazarus_n now_o lazarus_n shall_v disdain_v refuse_v
of_o the_o year_n but_o man_n be_v mere_o a_o tenant_n at_o will_n &_o be_v put_v out_o of_o possession_n at_o less_o than_o a_o hour_n warning_n wherefore_o now_o while_o it_o be_v say_v to_o day_n set_v your_o house_n in_o order_n see_v that_o you_o must_v die_v and_o not_o lâ—uâ—_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a at_o the_o last_o hour_n of_o death_n to_o say_v lord_n have_v mercy_n on_o i_o or_o lord_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o soul_n but_o even_o in_o all_o our_o life-time_n yea_o and_o especial_o in_o our_o youth_n we_o must_v strive_v ever_o to_o set_v our_o house_n in_o order_n for_o we_o shall_v die_v and_o not_o live_v samson_n be_v very_o strong_a solomon_n very_o wise_a and_o methusalem_n live_v many_o year_n yet_o at_o last_o they_o with_o many_o more_o be_v bring_v to_o mother_n earth_n if_o it_o seem_v pleasant_a unto_o you_o at_o the_o present_a to_o let_v your_o rot_a and_o ruinous_a house_n stand_v out_o of_o order_n yet_o with_o all_o remember_v what_o the_o prophet_n say_v the_o day_n of_o destruction_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o the_o time_n of_o perdition_n make_v haste_n to_o come_v on_o be_v thou_o a_o young_a man_n in_o the_o april_n of_o thy_o age_n and_o have_v thou_o thy_o breast_n full_a of_o millâ—_n and_o do_v thy_o bone_n run_v full_a of_o marrow_n as_o job_n speak_v and_o thereupon_o do_v promise_v to_o thyself_o length_n of_o day_n yet_o thou_o must_v know_v also_o that_o a_o man_n even_o at_o the_o high_a pitch_n of_o health_n when_o he_o have_v that_o same_o fencer-like_a kind_n of_o strength_n be_v near_a danger_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o best_a physician_n remember_v with_o all_o that_o observation_n of_o seneca_n young_a man_n say_v he_o have_v death_n behind_o they_o old_a man_n have_v death_n before_o they_o and_o all_o man_n have_v death_n not_o far_o from_o they_o we_o may_v in_o a_o manner_n complain_v already_o that_o the_o great_a god_n of_o battle_n threaten_v a_o utter_a ruin_n to_o all_o the_o world_n the_o earth_n have_v tremble_v the_o light_n of_o heaven_n have_v be_v often_o darken_v rebellion_n have_v be_v raise_v treason_n have_v not_o long_o since_o be_v practise_v plague_n of_o late_a have_v be_v disperse_v wind_n have_v bluster_v water_n have_v rage_v and_o what_o want_v there_o now_o but_o those_o two_o arrow_n of_o god_n even_a sword_n and_o fire_n from_o heaven_n for_o we_o to_o be_v consume_v be_v it_o now_o think_v you_o a_o time_n to_o buy_v to_o sell_v to_o eat_v to_o drink_v and_o to_o live_v secure_o in_o sin_n as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n and_o think_v of_o nothing_o else_o be_v it_o now_o a_o time_n to_o say_v unto_o almighty_a god_n as_o the_o niggard_n do_v unto_o his_o neighbour_n come_v again_o to_o i_o to_o morrow_n as_o that_o drowsy_a sluggard_n do_v prov._n 6._o 10._o yet_o a_o little_a sleep_n a_o little_a slumber_n a_o little_a fold_v of_o the_o hand_n to_o sleep_v the_o foolish_a virgin_n suppose_v that_o the_o bridegroom_n will_v not_o have_v come_v like_o a_o owl_n or_o a_o bat_n in_o the_o night_n there_o be_v time_n enough_o say_v they_o what_o need_v all_o this_o haste_n but_o poor_a fool_n they_o be_v exclude_v oh_o i_o can_v forbear_v my_o very_a heart_n even_o bleed_v within_o i_o to_o think_v of_o it_o yea_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o my_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v strike_v with_o horror_n and_o amazement_n while_o i_o declare_v unto_o you_o how_o that_o many_o thousand_o now_o be_v doubtless_o in_o hell_n who_o purpose_v in_o time_n to_o have_v set_v their_o house_n in_o order_n but_o be_v prevent_v by_o death_n be_v for_o ever_o condemn_v o_o here_o i_o can_v hearty_o wish_v with_o jeremy_n that_o i_o have_v in_o the_o wilderness_n a_o cottage_n yeâ—_n i_o can_v wish_n with_o job_n that_o i_o be_v a_o brother_n to_o the_o dragon_n and_o a_o companion_n to_o the_o ostrich_n whilst_o i_o think_v of_o that_o wish_v i_o be_o now_o utter_v nay_o i_o can_v willing_o desire_v with_o the_o princely_a prophet_n david_n that_o my_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o water_n and_o that_o my_o eye_n be_v a_o fountain_n of_o tear_n that_o i_o may_v weep_v day_n and_o night_n for_o the_o too_o too_o common_a sin_n of_o this_o our_o age_n in_o every_o kind_n now_o you_o be_v in_o your_o preparation_n for_o eternity_n and_o therefore_o have_v need_n to_o be_v very_o watchful_a over_o yourselves_o to_o see_v that_o you_o set_v your_o house_n in_o order_n for_o you_o shall_v die_v and_o not_o live_v and_o this_o bring_v i_o now_o unto_o the_o very_a last_o thing_n observable_a in_o my_o text_n and_o that_o be_v of_o the_o reason_n negative_a and_o shall_v not_o live_v set_v thy_o house_n etc._n etc._n chrysostom_n pry_v into_o the_o base_a nature_n of_o man_n and_o find_v he_o ever_o out_o of_o order_n teach_v he_o a_o sevenfold_a consideration_n of_o himself_o first_o what_o he_o be_v by_o nature_n what_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o dust_n and_o ash_n gen._n 18._o 2._o second_o what_o be_v within_o he_o much_o sin_n three_o what_o be_v before_o he_o a_o burn_a lakâ—_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o isai_n 30._o 33._o four_o what_o be_v above_o he_o a_o offend_a justice_n deut._n 32._o 16._o five_o what_o be_v against_o he_o satan_n and_o sin_n two_o notorious_a and_o deadly_a eâ—…_n sixthly_a what_o be_v before_o he_o 〈…〉_z and_o worldly_a vanity_n and_o then_o seventhly_a and_o last_o he_o desire_v man_n serious_o to_o consider_v what_o be_v behind_o he_o inâ—â—llable_n death_n for_o semel_fw-la aut_fw-la bis_fw-la morimur_fw-la omnes_fw-la some_o once_a some_o twice_o we_o must_v all_o die_v and_o not_o live_v you_o can_v like_o enocâ—_n hâ—b_n 11._o â—5_n be_v translate_v but_o must_v suffer_v death_n as_o well_o as_o other_o man_n be_v common_a to_o all_o whatsoever_o thou_o do_v affect_v whatsoever_o thou_o do_v project_n so_o do_v and_o so_o project_v all_o at_o once_o who_o for_o any_o thing_n thou_o know_v may_v at_o this_o very_a present_a depart_n out_o of_o this_o life_n hypocrates_n although_o he_o can_v not_o cure_v till_o death_n come_v upon_o he_o heraclitus_n who_o write_v many_o natural_a tract_n concern_v the_o last_o and_o general_a consolation_n of_o the_o world_n can_v not_o find_v out_o a_o remedy_n or_o a_o medicine_n for_o his_o distemper_n but_o die_v out_o of_o hand_n thus_o you_o may_v see_v how_o that_o god_n spare_v none_o but_o send_v one_o thing_n or_o other_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o our_o long_a home_n and_o thus_o far_o concern_v the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n shall_v suffice_v which_o be_v the_o death_n good_a king_n hezekiah_n be_v forewarn_v of_o wherefore_o now_o i_o shall_v but_o only_o speak_v a_o word_n or_o two_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o likewise_o of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o so_o conclude_v first_o as_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a death_n viz._n the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n so_o likewise_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a death_n viz._n of_o the_o soul_n when_o it_o be_v deprive_v of_o those_o grace_n which_o former_o god_n do_v bestow_v upon_o it_o for_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o light_n and_o life_n of_o the_o body_n even_o so_o almighty_a god_n be_v the_o light_n and_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n when_o he_o take_v his_o holy_a spirit_n from_o we_o than_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n this_o death_n be_v a_o ill_a fruit_n of_o sin_n therefore_o let_v we_o set_v our_o house_n in_o order_n but_o second_o as_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a death_n and_o a_o spiritual_a death_n so_o likewise_o there_o be_v a_o eternal_a death_n call_v in_o the_o ornament_n of_o grace_n the_o second_o death_n this_o death_n as_o well_o as_o the_o death_n of_o the_o poor_a soul_n be_v lament_v by_o god_n isaiah_n 59_o 2._o as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n i_o desire_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o may_v turn_v from_o his_o wickedness_n and_o live_v i_o may_v now_o likewise_o add_v a_o four_o death_n and_o that_o be_v a_o civil_a death_n a_o undo_n of_o our_o credit_n and_o honest_a reputation_n which_o many_o man_n die_v but_o this_o i_o shall_v leave_v to_o your_o consideration_n and_o so_o conclude_v o_o my_o dear_o belove_a friend_n consider_v what_o you_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n what_o be_v within_o you_o what_o be_v above_o you_o what_o be_v below_o you_o what_o be_v against_o you_o what_o be_v before_o you_o what_o be_v behind_o you_o and_o that_o be_v infallible_a death_n for_o here_o be_v not_o one_o here_o among_o you_o be_v he_o never_o so_o strong_a never_o so_o healthly_a but_o that_o within_o the_o revolution_n of_o a_o few_o year_n shall_v be_v bring_v in_o spite_n of_o his_o
generation_n of_o man_n solomon_n put_v the_o question_n eccles_n 11._o 5._o tell_v i_o how_o the_o bone_n grow_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o she_o that_o be_v with_o child_n can_v you_o tell_v how_o the_o child_n be_v frame_v thou_o can_v not_o give_v a_o account_n of_o thy_o own_o production_n nor_o find_v out_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o form_v the_o body_n therefore_o as_o to_o the_o manner_n how_o such_o thing_n be_v do_v we_o must_v have_v recourse_n only_o to_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n to_o the_o allpowerful_a god_n who_o be_v able_a to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o my_o eye_n shall_v behold_v and_o not_o another_o though_o my_o reign_n be_v consume_v within_o i_o i_o touch_v upon_o the_o interpretation_n of_o this_o clause_n before_o as_o it_o suit_v with_o that_o passage_n vers_fw-la 26._o though_o after_o my_o skin_n worm_n destroy_v this_o body_n and_o though_o my_o reins_o be_v consume_v within_o i_o though_o i_o be_v total_o consume_v skin_n without_o and_o rain_v within_o yet_o notwithstanding_o i_o believe_v that_o i_o shall_v rise_v and_o see_v god_n thus_o it_o be_v join_v with_o the_o first_o word_n of_o the_o 26_o verse_n to_o show_v the_o triumph_n of_o faith_n over_o all_o difficulty_n that_o lie_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o resurrection_n the_o yearly_o mourner_n sermon_n fourteen_o judge_n 11._o ult_n and_o it_o be_v a_o custom_n in_o israel_n that_o the_o daughter_n of_o israel_n go_v yearly_a to_o lament_v the_o daughter_n of_o jeptha_n the_o gileadite_n four_o day_n in_o a_o year_n to_o a_o place_n appoint_v for_o their_o meeting_n to_o this_o end_n possible_o to_o the_o place_n where_o she_o be_v sacrifice_v to_o express_v their_o sorrow_n for_o her_o loss_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n or_o to_o discourse_v of_o so_o the_o hebrew_n lamed_n be_v sometime_o use_v the_o daughter_n of_o jepthah_n to_o celebrate_v her_o praise_n who_o have_v so_o willing_o yield_v up_o herself_o for_o a_o sacrifice_n we_o find_v our_o saviour_n weep_v over_o lazarus_n grave_n insomuch_o as_o the_o people_n can_v infer_v thence_o see_v how_o much_o he_o love_v he_o john_n 11._o 35_o 36._o i_o know_v no_o divinity_n that_o exclude_v humanity_n but_o delight_n always_o to_o plant_v itself_o in_o soft_a breast_n and_o either_o make_v or_o find_v good_a nature_n i_o find_v in_o the_o catalogue_n and_o spawn_n of_o high_a crime_n which_o the_o dregs_o of_o these_o last_o time_n shall_v bring_v forth_o want_v of_o natural_a affection_n reckon_v 2_o tim._n 33._o so_o then_o it_o be_v not_o only_o not_o unlawful_a but_o a_o duty_n to_o mourn_v with_o those_o that_o mourn_v if_o you_o will_v receive_v the_o apostle_n prescription_n rom._n 12._o 15._o it_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n note_v as_o a_o extreme_a judgement_n and_o curse_n on_o the_o wicked_a job_n 17._o 15_o psal_n 78._o 64._o his_o widow_n shall_v not_o weep_v as_o either_o want_a leisure_n from_o other_o sorrow_n or_o liberty_n from_o their_o cruel_a enemy_n tear_n be_v the_o first_o office_n we_o do_v for_o ourselves_o and_o the_o last_o for_o other_o they_o may_v not_o please_v themselves_o that_o can_v with_o dry_v eye_n behold_v the_o sickness_n the_o loss_n the_o funeral_n of_o friend_n as_o who_o have_v attain_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o religion_n or_o discretion_n or_o the_o spirit_n or_o who_o have_v subdue_v their_o desire_n to_o a_o perfect_a resignation_n and_o submission_n to_o god_n will._n let_v they_o question_v themselves_o whether_o this_o stoutness_n proceed_v not_o from_o a_o spirit_n void_a of_o sense_n and_o natural_a affection_n and_o not_o from_o a_o humble_a resignation_n to_o the_o providence_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n whether_o this_o caâ—m_n arise_v not_o alike_o to_o that_o of_o the_o dead_a sea_n from_o a_o curse_n on_o the_o other_o side_n though_o religion_n forbid_v not_o mourn_v yet_o it_o forbid_v we_o to_o mourn_v as_o those_o that_o have_v no_o hope_n though_o it_o exclude_v not_o all_o grief_n yea_o it_o moderate_v our_o grief_n and_o teach_v we_o to_o turn_v our_o sadness_n to_o a_o holy_a sorrow_n weep_v not_o she_o be_v not_o dead_a but_o sleep_v sermon_n xv._n luke_n 8._o 52._o and_o all_o weep_v and_o bewail_v she_o but_o he_o say_v weep_v not_o she_o be_v not_o dead_a but_o sleep_v our_o life_n be_v divide_v into_o labour_n and_o rest_v which_o nature_n wise_o have_v contrive_v into_o wake_v and_o sleep_v in_o a_o admirable_a manner_n provide_v the_o preservation_n of_o our_o be_v by_o a_o seem_a dissolution_n of_o it_o we_o must_v intermit_v it_o to_o continue_v it_o die_v we_o must_v one_o half_a of_o the_o natural_a day_n that_o we_o may_v live_v the_o other_o lie_v down_o and_o sleep_n as_o it_o be_v to_o die_v in_o the_o night_n that_o we_o may_v awake_v and_o arise_v to_o live_v on_o the_o morrow_n so_o well_o acquaint_v be_v our_o life_n with_o death_n that_o our_o whole_a age_n appear_v the_o change_n and_o intercourse_n of_o both_o nay_o this_o kind_n of_o death_n be_v that_o which_o continue_v life_n such_o be_v the_o frailty_n of_o the_o creature_n that_o it_o immediate_o owe_v its_o be_v to_o a_o kind_n of_o not_o be_v to_o a_o privation_n though_o not_o simple_o of_o life_n yet_o tali_fw-la to_o something_o very_o well_o like_o death_n for_o tell_v i_o strong_a constitution_n how_o long_o can_v thou_o labour_v without_o the_o relief_n of_o rest_n how_o long_o can_v thou_o awake_v without_o refreshment_n of_o sleep_n but_o will_v not_o have_v you_o to_o be_v ignorant_a brethren_n concern_v they_o which_o be_v asleep_a that_o you_o sorrow_n not_o as_o other_o that_o have_v no_o bâ—pe_n for_o if_o we_o believe_v that_o jesus_n die_v and_o rise_v again_o even_o so_o they_o which_o sleep_n in_o jesus_n god_n will_v bring_v with_o he_o as_o affirm_v st._n paul_n 1_o thess_n 4._o 13._o 14._o john_n 11._o 12._o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o if_o she_o sleep_v she_o shall_v do_v well_o and_o shall_v we_o take_v it_o ill_o that_o our_o friend_n be_v well_o shall_v we_o be_v trouble_v upon_o earth_n because_o our_o friend_n be_v at_o rest_n under_o it_o forbid_v it_o religion_n pereaâ—_n contristatio_fw-la uâ—iâ—anta_fw-la est_fw-la consolatio_fw-la be_v not_o you_o sad_a because_o your_o friend_n be_v go_v to_o a_o state_n of_o joy_n if_o nature_n sadn_v at_o departure_n will_v let_v fall_v a_o tear_n let_v faith_n gladden_v with_o hope_n of_o meet_v again_o wipe_v away_o that_o tear_n wrestle_v not_o with_o the_o decree_n of_o heaven_n nor_o murmur_n at_o the_o procedure_v of_o its_o providence_n it_o be_v god_n that_o close_v her_o eye_n in_o sleep_n that_o forbid_v your_o eye_n to_o weep_v weep_v not_o for_o she_o be_v not_o dead_a â—ut_v sleep_v the_o division_n of_o this_o text_n be_v make_v to_o my_o hand_n s_o by_o the_o meeting_n of_o this_o congregation_n three_o party_n be_v visible_a in_o the_o presence_n which_o discover_v three_o part_n legible_a in_o the_o word_n 1._o the_o dead_a she._n 2._o the_o mourner_n all_o weep_v 3._o the_o preacher_n he_o say_v weep_v not_o weep_v not_o this_o i_o say_v be_v the_o mourner_n comfort_n to_o improve_v it_o into_o practice_n thereby_o to_o lessen_v the_o number_n or_o to_o lighten_v the_o weight_n of_o their_o mourn_a i_o profess_v myself_o unfurnished_v of_o any_o other_o argument_n than_o the_o numberless_a felicity_n and_o weight_n of_o glory_n which_o crown_n those_o that_o be_v not_o dead_a but_o sleep_n yet_o whilst_o we_o live_v in_o this_o valley_n of_o tear_n natural_a affection_n will_v so_o far_o prevail_v upon_o our_o reason_n that_o even_o the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a when_o he_o be_v to_o sow_v his_o near_a relative_n in_o the_o earth_n can_v not_o but_o water_n it_o with_o a_o shower_n from_o his_o eye_n for_o abraham_n come_v to_o mourn_v for_o sarah_n and_o to_o weep_v for_o she_o gen._n 23._o 2._o attend_v the_o first_o word_n christ_n speak_v to_o a_o woman_n after_o his_o resurrection_n be_v it_o not_o whâ—_n weep_v thou_o joh._n 20._o 15._o indeed_o before_o christ_n have_v open_v the_o gate_n of_o death_n marâ—_n nay_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v cause_n enough_o to_o weep_v but_o now_o christ_n the_o head_n be_v rise_v and_o have_v make_v way_n for_o all_o his_o member_n to_o follow_v now_o jesus_n have_v beat_v death_n at_o his_o own_o weapon_n and_o kill_v it_o by_o die_v since_o he_o have_v change_v the_o grave_a into_o a_o bed_n death_n into_o sleep_n and_o make_v the_o land_n of_o darkness_n the_o ready_a way_n to_o the_o place_n where_o light_n dwell_v tear_n be_v both_o unreasonable_a and_o unseasonable_a why_o weep_v thou_o be_v as_o much_o as_o weep_v not_o considerable_a be_v the_o siren_n and_o the_o swan_n who_o different_a fate_n be_v thus_o the_o siren_n sing_v away_o
it_o down_o for_o his_o preservation_n as_o appear_v by_o her_o swoon_a at_o any_o news_n may_v threaten_v ill_a to_o he_o as_o if_o her_o soul_n conceive_v it_o but_o duty_n to_o be_v bail_n for_o her_o husband_n the_o head_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v the_o man_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 3._o so_o her_o husband_n wear_v the_o principality_n she_o receive_v influence_n from_o he_o and_o give_v conformity_n to_o he_o but_o a_o virtuous_a woman_n be_v a_o crown_n to_o that_o head_n prov._n 12._o 14._o so_o she_o give_v safety_n plenty_n and_o honour_n to_o her_o head_n as_o crown_n may_v signify_v the_o heart_n of_o her_o husband_n do_v fase_o trust_v in_o she_o she_o do_v do_v he_o good_a and_o not_o ill_o all_o the_o day_n of_o her_o life_n long_o she_o be_v not_o oblige_v till_o death_n we_o depart_v be_v their_o agreement_n death_n end_v her_o natural_a relation_n and_o enter_v she_o into_o a_o divine_a which_o she_o begin_v here_o by_o her_o religion_n her_o religion_n be_v not_o as_o her_o sex_n female_a that_o be_v all_o face_n and_o tongue_n but_o pure_a and_o solid_a not_o despise_v the_o form_n but_o delight_v in_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n she_o attired_z not_o her_o devotion_n as_o the_o lacedaemonian_n do_v their_o god_n according_a to_o the_o several_a fashion_n of_o each_o city_n so_o to_o gain_v reputation_n from_o man_n but_o she_o persevere_v in_o the_o constant_a substantial_o of_o religion_n so_o to_o gain_v grace_n and_o favour_n from_o god_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v glory_n and_o honour_n now_o and_o for_o ever_o good_a night_n now_o be_v thou_o draw_v near_o thy_o home_n heaven_n be_v within_o sight_n and_o its_o melody_n almost_o within_o hear_v thy_o lord_n have_v the_o curtain_n in_o his_o hand_n ready_a to_o draw_v it_o to_o show_v thou_o all_o that_o glory_n that_o hitherto_o he_o have_v be_v but_o tell_v thou_o of_o and_o give_v thou_o a_o possession_n of_o all_o that_o which_o hitherto_o thou_o have_v enjoy_v only_o in_o hope_n and_o title_n what_o do_v thou_o fear_v and_o shrug_n and_o tremble_v at_o oh_o my_o soul_n thou_o peevish_a froward_a creature_n shall_v his_o angel_n stand_v wait_v to_o convey_v thy_o depart_a soul_n home_o with_o song_n of_o triumph_n and_o shall_v nothing_o of_o all_o this_o abate_v thy_o fear_n silence_n thy_o complaint_n and_o bring_v thou_o to_o a_o cheerful_a submission_n fear_v not_o then_o my_o soul_n but_o â—oldly_o throw_v thyself_o into_o his_o arm_n who_o will_v certain_o keep_v that_o safe_a which_o thou_o commit_v to_o he_o but_o what_o if_o i_o be_v willing_a to_o bid_v adieu_o to_o my_o father_n house_n and_o leave_v this_o world_n and_o all_o its_o enjoyment_n behind_o i_o as_o be_v sufficient_o tire_v with_o the_o frustration_n of_o a_o pursue_a happiness_n therein_o yet_o methinks_v the_o change_n i_o shall_v pass_v at_o death_n will_v be_v so_o very_o great_a and_o amaze_a i_o fear_v i_o shall_v not_o bear_v it_o to_o go_v hence_o from_o they_o i_o know_v to_o a_o place_n and_o company_n i_o never_o know_v or_o see_v in_o all_o my_o life_n to_o leave_v my_o friend_n relation_n neighbour_n with_o who_o i_o have_v a_o long_a time_n live_v and_o with_o who_o i_o have_v familiar_o converse_v to_o go_v into_o a_o country_n where_o i_o may_v not_o meet_v with_o one_o face_n i_o know_v how_o strange_o shall_v we_o look_v on_o one_o another_o what_o little_a content_n do_v i_o take_v in_o any_o company_n on_o earth_n where_o i_o meet_v with_o shâ—â—ess_n will_v it_o not_o be_v so_o in_o heaven_n answ_n be_v thou_o true_o godly_a say_v the_o pious_a wadsworth_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o do_v thou_o say_v thou_o know_v none_o in_o heaven_n that_o be_v strange_a who_o be_v he_o who_o you_o call_v father_n every_o time_n you_o pray_v what_o be_v you_o bear_v of_o god_n unite_v to_o god_n by_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o hold_v communion_n with_o he_o and_o yet_o not_o know_v he_o well_o say_v thou_o but_o if_o i_o know_v he_o it_o be_v bâ—_n very_o little_a i_o never_o see_v he_o in_o all_o my_o life_n 〈…〉_z what_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o see_v he_o with_o thy_o 〈…〉_z eye_n yet_o have_v thou_o not_o believe_v in_o he_o who_o thou_o have_v not_o see_v and_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n though_o thou_o have_v not_o know_v he_o after_o the_o flesh_n yet_o thou_o have_v after_o the_o spirit_n but_o comfort_n thyself_o though_o thou_o have_v know_v he_o but_o little_a and_o that_o through_o a_o vail_n dark_o yet_o he_o know_v thou_o most_o perfect_o he_o know_v thou_o by_o name_n and_o separate_v thou_o to_o himself_o from_o the_o womb_n and_o effectual_o call_v and_o justify_v thou_o he_o know_v thou_o by_o thy_o name_n and_o know_v thy_o dwell_n and_o visit_v thou_o every_o morning_n and_o be_v with_o thou_o live_v and_o will_v not_o leave_v thou_o die_a and_o when_o he_o have_v take_v thou_o to_o himself_o in_o the_o heaven_n thou_o shall_v know_v he_o as_o he_o know_v thou_o that_o be_v intimate_o perfect_o but_o say_v thou_o if_o i_o know_v in_o some_o measure_n god_n and_o his_o son_n the_o lord_n of_o that_o city_n i_o know_v no_o more_o there_o be_v ten_o thousand_o of_o angel_n there_o and_o i_o know_v not_o one_o of_o they_o and_o as_o many_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n some_o little_a acquaintance_n i_o have_v with_o some_o of_o the_o latter_a on_o earth_n but_o since_o arrive_v thither_o they_o be_v so_o transfigure_v so_o wonderful_o change_v i_o shall_v not_o know_v one_o of_o they_o when_o i_o see_v they_o what_o if_o thou_o know_v not_o one_o angel_n in_o all_o the_o heaven_n be_v it_o not_o enough_o that_o many_o of_o they_o may_v know_v thou_o but_o how_o do_v i_o know_v that_o how_o thou_o have_v be_v their_o special_a charge_n ever_o since_o thou_o be_v bear_v to_o jesus_n christ_n be_v they_o not_o all_o minister_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o be_v heir_n of_o glory_n how_o kind_o do_v a_o angel_n comfort_n mary_n magdalene_n and_o the_o other_o marry_o when_o they_o early_o come_v to_o visit_v the_o holy_a sepulchre_n of_o our_o lord_n how_o well_o do_v he_o know_v their_o person_n and_o their_o business_n when_o he_o say_v mat._n 28._o 5._o fear_v not_o i_o know_v that_o you_o seek_v jesus_n which_o be_v crucify_v he_o be_v not_o here_o for_o he_o be_v rise_v as_o he_o say_v come_v see_v the_o place_n where_o the_o lord_n lay_v and_o go_v quick_o and_o tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o behold_v he_o go_v before_o you_o into_o galilee_n â—here_o shall_v you_o see_v he_o so_o as_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o what_o discourse_n can_v be_v more_o kind_a friendly_a and_o familiar_a than_o this_o but_o that_o thou_o shall_v think_v thyself_o a_o utter_a stranger_n to_o all_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o just_a be_v more_o strange_a when_o there_o may_v be_v some_o of_o thy_o near_a relation_n â—here_o and_o many_o of_o those_o that_o thou_o have_v have_v for_o many_o year_n such_o sweet_a eellowship_n in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o i_o shall_v sit_v down_o with_o abraâ—am_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n sure_o i_o â—hall_v know_v they_o to_o be_v such_o beside_o their_o nature_n in_o heaven_n be_v all_o perfect_o gracious_a and_o holy_a and_o i_o shall_v be_v like_o they_o and_o â—e_n shall_v all_o know_v each_o other_o to_o be_v so_o and_o what_o â—iness_n can_v there_o possible_a be_v among_o such_o who_o be_v satisfy_v in_o each_o other_o sincere_a love_n and_o affection_n â—hou_fw-mi may_v be_v acquaint_v with_o a_o thousand_o saint_n â—_o angel_n in_o a_o hour_n time_n as_o if_o thou_o have_v know_v â—â—em_v a_o thousand_o year_n and_o if_o this_o be_v so_o be_v not_o poor_a soul_n amaze_v at_o this_o great_a change_n of_o company_n at_o death_n for_o it_o be_v but_o as_o die_a doctor_n preston_n say_v i_o shall_v change_v my_o place_n but_o not_o my_o company_n return_v therefore_o to_o thy_o rest_n oh_o my_o soul_n for_o god_n will_v assure_o deal_v bountiful_o with_o thou_o so_o that_o death_n will_v bring_v a_o good-night_n to_o thou_o here_o and_o a_o good_a morrow_n hereafter_o the_o end_n of_o the_o house_n of_o weep_v the_o house_n of_o weep_v sermon_n i._o the_o certainty_n of_o a_o die_a hour_n heb._n 9_o v_o 27._o it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o man_n once_o to_o dye_n but_o after_o this_o the_o judgement_n dear_o belove_v i_o be_o now_o about_o to_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o will_v short_o render_v i_o unable_a to_o speak_v and_o you_o be_v now_o about_o to_o hear_v of_o that_o which_o will_v also_o short_o make_v you_o uncapable_a
be_v persuade_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o earth_n shall_v hold_v down_o man_n god_n command_v it_o to_o cast_v up_o and_o therefore_o though_o the_o ship_n and_o the_o shipmaster_n the_o wagganer_n and_o the_o wagon_n i_o mean_v the_o soul_n the_o governor_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o body_n the_o receptable_a of_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v sever_v and_o part_v for_o a_o time_n by_o death_n yet_o they_o shall_v one_o day_n meet_v the_o one_o shall_v return_v to_o the_o other_o these_o who_o the_o almighty_a have_v put_v asunder_o these_o can_v he_o join_v again_o at_o his_o pleasure_n for_o if_o he_o have_v do_v the_o great_a then_o need_v we_o not_o doubt_v but_o that_o he_o be_v able_a so_o do_v the_o less_o he_o which_o have_v make_v the_o body_n of_o nothing_o doubtless_o be_v of_o power_n sufficient_a to_o raise_v it_o out_o of_o the_o dust_n at_o the_o last_o day_n to_o come_v then_o to_o some_o use_n here_o than_o first_o of_o all_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a consolation_n to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o that_o the_o love_n will_v raise_v they_o up_o again_o to_o glory_n at_o the_o last_o day_n the_o consideration_n whereof_o may_v comfort_v we_o exceed_o under_o the_o cross_n for_o so_o many_o be_v the_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v subject_a unto_o in_o this_o life_n that_o if_o they_o do_v not_o call_v to_o mind_n and_o remember_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n that_o a_o time_n of_o refresh_v shall_v come_v when_o they_o shall_v be_v free_v of_o these_o misery_n and_o these_o tear_n shall_v be_v wipe_v from_o their_o eye_n they_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o hold_v out_o for_o if_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v hope_v only_o in_o this_o life_n they_o be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a but_o here_o be_v there_o comfort_n that_o though_o they_o have_v their_o hell_n in_o this_o life_n they_o shall_v have_v their_o heaven_n hereafter_o all_o which_o be_v most_o lively_o set_v forth_o in_o this_o text._n when_o rachel_n have_v bear_v six_o son_n to_o jacob_n she_o say_v god_n have_v endow_v i_o now_o with_o a_o exccllent_a dowry_n now_o will_v my_o husband_n dwell_v with_o i_o because_o i_o have_v bear_v he_o six_o son_n belove_a can_v we_o not_o be_v content_a to_o live_v yea_o to_o die_v with_o this_o sentence_n which_o have_v bear_v and_o bring_v unto_o we_o these_o six_o place_n of_o consolation_n sure_o it_o be_v a_o sentence_n much_o to_o be_v embrace_v for_o it_o offer_v exceed_o great_a comfort_n unto_o we_o wherefore_o let_v we_o often_o meditate_v of_o it_o let_v we_o often_o have_v recourse_n unto_o it_o yea_o let_v it_o be_v as_o a_o sanctuary_n or_o place_n of_o refuge_n for_o our_o trouble_a soul_n to_o fly_v and_o resort_v unto_o when_o as_o we_o shall_v be_v press_v with_o any_o misery_n or_o affliction_n whatsoever_o the_o ejaculation_n good_a lord_n if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o at_o the_o last_o day_n the_o earth_n shall_v cast_v up_o all_o that_o ever_o it_o receive_v into_o her_o cold_a embrace_n and_o if_o it_o be_v likewise_o true_a that_o all_o the_o wicked_a shall_v then_o be_v doom_v down_o to_o eternal_a torment_n let_v we_o then_o be_v prepare_v ourselves_o for_o that_o day_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o receive_v it_o with_o joy_n when_o it_o come_v and_o that_o we_o may_v hold_v up_o our_o head_n with_o comfort_n to_o think_v that_o our_o redemption_n draw_v nigh_o let_v not_o death_n find_v we_o out_o of_o our_o way_n because_o such_o a_o surprise_n will_v be_v attend_v at_o last_o with_o a_o miserable_a resurrection_n let_v our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o we_o expect_v that_o our_o saviour_n shall_v come_v that_o he_o may_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n into_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o own_o most_o glorious_a body_n good_a lord_n let_v our_o heart_n and_o soul_n be_v there_o now_o where_o we_o hope_v our_o body_n and_o soul_n shall_v be_v for_o ever_o hereafter_o and_o let_v our_o choice_a affection_n and_o chief_a meditation_n be_v set_v early_o set_v and_o earnest_o set_v upon_o that_o state_n which_o will_v be_v our_o eternal_a state_n that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v everlasting_o happy_a both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n when_o our_o body_n shall_v arise_v to_o judgement_n at_o the_o last_o day_n sermon_n vii_o a_o glorious_a resurrection_n for_o they_o that_o sleep_n in_o jesus_n rome_n viij_o xi_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o you_o these_o word_n belove_a be_v a_o most_o comfortable_a conclusion_n show_v and_o declare_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o a_o immortal_a glorious_a happy_a life_n at_o the_o last_o day_n wherein_o we_o may_v more_o particular_o note_n first_o the_o action_n quicken_v second_o the_o object_n or_o rather_o if_o you_o will_v the_o subject_a that_o shall_v be_v quicken_v your_o mortal_a bodis_n thirthly_a the_o author_n or_o efficient_a cause_n god_n dele_v by_o a_o effect_n the_o raise_n up_o of_o christ_n four_o the_o mean_n whereby_o god_n shall_v quicken_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n last_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o person_n who_o mortal_a body_n shall_v be_v quicken_v and_o they_o be_v such_o as_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o they_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o last_o word_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o you_o the_o text_n thus_o open_v and_o the_o sense_n thereof_o be_v make_v clear_a and_o manifest_a the_o main_a point_n that_o offer_v itself_o to_o our_o consideration_n be_v this_o doct._n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n at_o the_o last_o day_n this_o for_o the_o general_a and_o this_o be_v a_o matter_n very_o comfortable_a to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n nulla_fw-la consolatio_fw-la tanta_fw-la est_fw-la quanta_fw-la mortuorum_fw-la resurrectio_fw-la say_v mr._n gualther_n there_o be_v no_o consolation_n of_o a_o christian_a so_o great_a in_o this_o life_n as_o be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o therefore_o tertullian_n call_v it_o the_o christian_n hope_n and_o so_o it_o be_v indeed_o for_o if_o in_o this_o life_n only_o the_o christian_n have_v hope_n he_o be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a 1_o cor._n 15._o 19_o tolle_o spem_fw-la resurrectionis_fw-la etc._n etc._n &_o resoluta_fw-la erat_fw-la observantia_fw-la nimis_fw-la pietatis_fw-la take_v away_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n say_v chrysostome_n and_o you_o take_v away_o all_o care_n of_o piety_n and_o godliness_n out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o indeed_o what_o make_v the_o husbandman_n to_o take_v such_o pain_n in_o till_v manure_a and_o sow_v of_o his_o ground_n but_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o joyful_a harvest_n wherein_o he_o shall_v reap_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o labour_n what_o make_v the_o labourer_n to_o subject_v himself_o to_o so_o much_o pain_n and_o labour_v all_o the_o day_n long_o but_o that_o he_o hope_n for_o a_o time_n of_o rest_n wherein_o he_o may_v be_v refresh_v what_o make_v the_o liberal_a and_o charitable_a man_n disperse_v his_o wealth_n unto_o the_o poor_a but_o that_o he_o look_v for_o a_o day_n of_o payment_n wherein_o he_o shall_v be_v sure_a that_o what_o he_o have_v lay_v out_o shall_v be_v pay_v he_o again_o prov._n 19_o 17._o but_o all_o this_o be_v the_o resurrection_n unto_o the_o sant_n of_o god_n for_o first_o it_o be_v as_o the_o christian_n harvest_n for_o though_o he_o have_v sow_v in_o tear_n all_o his_o life_n time_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o continual_a affliction_n thereof_o yet_o he_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o reap_v in_o joy_n at_o the_o resurrection_n and_o this_o do_v animate_v and_o encourage_v they_o to_o undergo_v any_o torture_n of_o the_o body_n rather_o than_o they_o will_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o rack_n of_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o this_o may_v serve_v as_o a_o strong_a ground_n of_o comfort_n unto_o we_o if_o god_n at_o any_o time_n shall_v call_v we_o to_o suffer_v for_o his_o name_n for_o as_o yet_o we_o have_v not_o resist_v unto_o blood_n this_o be_v a_o honour_n that_o god_n do_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o all_o his_o saint_n say_v this_o may_v serve_v as_o a_o notable_a mean_n to_o support_v we_o in_o our_o suffering_n that_o though_o tyrant_n may_v rage_v never_o so_o much_o and_o persecuter_n may_v wrack_v their_o malice_n upon_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o they_o cast_v the_o body_n of_o the_o christian_n to_o be_v devour_v of_o wild_a best_o nay_o they_o throw_v they_o into_o rodanus_n think_v thereby_o to_o hinder_v
thy_o eye_n but_o of_o all_o most_o chief_o death_n so_o shall_v thou_o think_v upon_o nothing_o that_o be_v too_o low_a nor_o too_o ardent_o covet_v any_o thing_n miserable_a diminutive_a mortal_n wherefore_o do_v you_o teach_v long_a hope_n wherefore_o do_v you_o undertake_v such_o a_o vast_a heap_n of_o business_n that_o shall_v be_v perhaps_o to_o morrow_n a_o mere_a spark_n and_o ash_n walk_v curious_o o_o man_n that_o dismal_a goddess_n continual_o hover_v over_o our_o head_n and_o wait_v for_o the_o last_o sand_n of_o our_o life_n hourglass_n with_o a_o unwearied_a and_o never-sleeping_a eye_n and_o will_v not_o thou_o watch_v after_o she_o what_o ever_o beginning_n have_v a_o end_n do_v fear_n we_o all_o must_v go_v old_a eacus_n within_o those_o shade_n below_o whip_n on_o the_o moment_n that_n protract_v we_o here_o nor_o can_v any_o age_n struggle_v with_o death_n as_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v bear_v we_o be_v subject_a to_o that_o tribute_n and_o be_v the_o stipendiaries_n of_o death_n when_o first_o our_o tremble_a sight_n behold_v the_o dazzle_a beam_n of_o unknown_a light_n then_o we_o begin_v to_o die_v the_o same_o death_n menace_v the_o queen_n that_o threaten_v the_o handmaid_n therefore_o believe_v every_o day_n that_o shine_v to_o be_v thy_o last_o say_v every_o evening_n this_o day_n i_o stand_v at_o the_o gate_n of_o eternity_n sect._n 2._o the_o remembrance_n of_o death_n be_v a_o powerful_a remedy_n against_o all_o sin_n the_o serious_a remembrance_n of_o death_n shake_v off_o all_o sense_n of_o pleasure_n and_o turn_v honey_n into_o wormwood_n the_o expectation_n of_o death_n say_v chrysostom_n suffer_v we_o not_o to_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n we_o enjoy_v and_o indeed_o what_o be_v it_o not_o able_a to_o do_v when_o consider_v not_o only_o in_o the_o extremity_n of_o the_o finger_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hair_n but_o over_o the_o whole_a body_n death_n spare_v no_o age_n nor_o no_o degree_n of_o dignity_n here_o die_v a_o young_a man_n there_o a_o infant_n there_o a_o old_a man._n another_o by_o poison_n or_o a_o fall_n another_o by_o a_o slow_a rheum_n another_o by_o a_o quick_a descent_n of_o humour_n here_o lie_v another_o oppress_v with_o a_o mighty_a shower_n or_o the_o wave_n there_o lie_v another_o strike_v with_o thunder_n among_o so_o many_o doubtful_a so_o many_o various_a so_o many_o sudden_a accident_n what_o security_n or_o what_o mind_n to_o sin_n among_o so_o many_o incertainty_n therefore_o since_o we_o daily_o die_v think_v upon_o the_o hourglass_n whether_o the_o old_a fashion_a one_o run_v water_n or_o the_o new_a one_o run_v sand._n do_v you_o not_o find_v that_o by_o drop_v of_o the_o water_n and_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o sand_n the_o upper_a glass_n empty_v and_o the_o low_a glass_n fill_v consider_v that_o it_o be_v so_o with_o life_n every_o moment_n something_o slide_v away_o the_o present_a life_n empty_v and_o flow_v into_o another_o nothing_o be_v here_o safe_a not_o the_o hour_n of_o the_o hour_n nor_o the_o moment_n of_o the_o moment_n happy_a he_o to_o who_o every_o day_n be_v the_o last_o more_o happy_a he_o to_o who_o every_o hour_n most_o happy_a he_o to_o who_o every_o moment_n be_v the_o utmost_a period_n of_o his_o thought_n he_o will_v abstain_v from_o the_o wickedness_n of_o his_o hand_n who_o believe_v every_o hour_n decree_v every_o moment_n his_o last_o o_o vain_a hope_n how_o many_o do_v thou_o deceive_v how_o many_o to_o who_o thou_o promise_v old_a age_n do_v thou_o cut_v off_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o course_n believe_v therefore_o that_o may_v happen_v to_o thou_o which_o happen_v to_o many_o how_o many_o have_v death_n prevent_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o wickedness_n and_o cut_v off_o half_a the_o crime_n how_o many_o fall_n with_o a_o revengeful_a mind_n though_o with_o a_o innocent_a hand_n how_o many_o snatch_v away_o in_o the_o attempt_n have_v receive_v the_o reward_n of_o their_o impiety_n many_o in_o the_o very_a moment_n of_o a_o wicked_a action_n begin_v have_v be_v force_v to_o leave_v their_o ill_a design_n unfinished_a what_o if_o thou_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o what_o hour_n or_o moment_n be_v more_o certain_a to_o thou_o than_o to_o another_o now_o who_o can_v expect_v a_o crime_n from_o such_o a_o thought_n as_o with_o the_o crime_n expect_v death_n and_o with_o death_n punishment_n no_o prudent_a man_n play_v or_o sport_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o storm_n no_o man_n at_o the_o brink_n of_o a_o precipice_n meditate_v mischief_n no_o man_n be_v merry_a unarm_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o arm_a enemy_n more_o stupid_a be_v he_o who_o the_o perpetual_a fear_n of_o death_n when_o every_o hour_n be_v doubtful_a every_o moment_n uncertain_a dare_v those_o thing_n that_o procure_v a_o unhappy_a death_n to_o eternity_n o_o fool_n whither_o do_v we_o run_v to_o be_v punish_v for_o ever_o wherefore_o do_v we_o not_o follow_v the_o council_n of_o the_o son_n of_o sâ—ras_n in_o all_o thy_o work_n say_v he_o remember_v thy_o last_o and_o thou_o shall_v not_o sin_n sect._n 3_o the_o end_n of_o a_o good_a life_n be_v all_o out_o of_o seneca_n tell_v i_o my_o dear_a seneca_n who_o pliny_n with_o a_o elegy_n to_o be_v envy_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o learning_n tell_v i_o what_o thou_o think_v of_o death_n especial_o immature_n heark'n_v youth_n give_v ear_n complain_v age_n like_o a_o comedy_n so_o be_v life_n which_o it_o matter_n â—ot_n how_o long_o but_o how_o well_o it_o be_v act_v it_o import_v not_o where_o thou_o make_v a_o end_n leave_v oâ—_n where_o thou_o please_v only_o put_v a_o good_a period_n no_o other_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o epictetus_n remember_v say_v he_o that_o thou_o be_v the_o actor_n of_o the_o fable_n as_o the_o poet_n direct_v if_o short_a of_o a_o shâ—â—t_n if_o long_o of_o a_o long_a fable_n no_o otherwise_o say_v varro_n they_o live_v not_o best_o who_o live_v long_a but_o they_o who_o live_v most_o upright_o most_o plain_o so_o it_o be_v it_o matter_n not_o where_o when_o or_o how_o we_o end_v when_o god_n please_v we_o must_v die_v but_o let_v we_o put_v a_o good_a period_n to_o our_o life_n sect._n 4._o all_o man_n no_o men._n out_o of_o arbiter_n heu_fw-la heu_fw-la nos_fw-la miseros_fw-la quam_fw-la totus_fw-la homunicio_fw-la nil_fw-la est_fw-la alas_o what_o miserable_a thing_n be_v we_o the_o frame_n of_o man_n be_v only_a vanity_n very_o so_o it_o be_v but_o alas_o by_o much_o the_o more_o miserable_a by_o how_o much_o the_o less_o we_o acknowledge_v ourselves_o to_o be_v so_o the_o whole_a little_a man_n be_v nothing_o as_o the_o ancient_a satirist_n well_o observe_v but_o if_o i_o may_v dare_v to_o say_v so_o than_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v something_o when_o he_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v nothing_o o_o man_n know_v thyself_o and_o be_v wise_a for_o death_n equal_v lily_n with_o thorn_n o_o miserable_a and_o vain_a man_n what_o be_v we_o learn_v and_o fame_n be_v smoak_n we_o dust_n that_o mere_a opinion_n the_o other_o wind_n and_o we_o that_o be_v alive_a vigorous_a and_o flourish_a shall_v short_o be_v reduce_v to_o say_v we_o have_v live_v this_o single_a exit_fw-la all_o man_n make_v our_o life_n decrease_v by_o increase_v and_o the_o very_a day_n we_o breathe_v in_o we_o divide_v with_o death_n for_o every_o day_n some_o part_n of_o our_o life_n be_v diminish_v as_o the_o last_o drop_n do_v not_o empty_a the_o glass_n but_o what_o flow_v out_o before_o so_o the_o last_o moment_n do_v not_o alone_o bring_v death_n but_o only_o consummate_v our_o be_v sect._n 5._o mortal_n be_v of_o one_o little_a day_n the_o day_n lilly_n be_v a_o flower_n who_o beauty_n perish_v in_o a_o day_n there_o be_v also_o a_o bird_n haunt_v the_o river_n hypanis_n call_v haemerobios_fw-la or_o the_o bird_n of_o one_o day_n end_v its_o life_n the_o same_o day_n that_o it_o begin_v die_v with_o the_o die_a sun_n and_o travel_v through_o the_o age_n of_o childhood_n youth_n and_o old_a age_n in_o one_o day_n in_o the_o morning_n it_o be_v hatch_v at_o noon_n it_o fluorish_v in_o the_o evening_n it_o grow_v old_a and_o die_v but_o this_o be_v more_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o in_o that_o wing_a creature_n that_o it_o make_v no_o less_o provision_n for_o one_o little_a day_n than_o if_o it_o be_v to_o live_v the_o age_n of_o a_o crow_n or_o a_o raven_n to_o this_o little_a animal_n the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v most_o fit_o to_o be_v compare_v it_o inhabit_v by_o the_o river_n of_o glide_a time_n but_o more_o fleet_n than_o either_o bird_n or_o arrow_n and_o often_o only_o one_o day_n determine_v all_o its_o pomp_n ofttimes_o a_o hour_n and_o as_o often_o a_o moment_n wherefore_o then_o
their_o soâ—â—_n that_o have_v be_v victor_n at_o the_o olympic_a game_n at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n present_o expire_v last_o death_n have_v infinite_a access_n through_o which_o he_o break_v into_o our_o house_n sometime_o through_o the_o window_n sometime_o through_o the_o vault_n sometime_o through_o the_o coping_n of_o the_o wall_n sometime_o through_o the_o tile_n and_o if_o he_o can_v meet_v with_o any_o traitor_n either_o in_o the_o city_n or_o in_o the_o house_n i_o mean_v the_o humour_n of_o the_o body_n disease_n catarrh_n pleurisy_n and_o the_o like_a which_o the_o make_v use_v of_o as_o minister_n in_o his_o council_n he_o stear_n up_o the_o gate_n with_o gunpowder_n fire_n water_n pestilence_n venom_n nay_o wild_a monster_n and_o man_n themselves_o as_o bad_a he_o leave_v no_o engine_n untried_a to_o snatch_v and_o force_v away_o our_o life_n mephiboseth_n the_o son_n of_o saul_n be_v slay_v by_o domestic_a thief_n as_o he_o be_v sleep_v at_o noon_n upon_o his_o bed_n fulco_n king_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o he_o be_v hunt_v a_o hare_n fall_v from_o his_o horle_fw-mi and_o be_v trample_v to_o death_n by_o his_o hoof_n give_v up_o the_o ghost_n josias_n of_o all_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n david_n except_v for_o piety_n sanctimony_n and_o liberality_n the_o chief_a be_v unexpected_o wound_v with_o a_o arrow_n and_o die_v in_o his_o camp_n the_o holy_a ludovicus_n in_o the_o 57th_o year_n of_o his_o age_n upon_o the_o african_a shore_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o army_n the_o pestilence_n there_o rage_v die_v of_o the_o distemper_n egillus_fw-la king_n of_o the_o goth_n a_o most_o excellent_a prince_n be_v kill_v by_o a_o mad_a bull_n which_o the_o mad_a people_n not_o endure_v the_o severity_n of_o his_o law_n have_v let_v forth_o malcolm_z the_o first_o king_n of_o scotland_n after_o many_o example_n of_o justice_n while_o he_o be_v take_v cognizance_n of_o the_o action_n of_o his_o subject_n by_o night_n be_v on_o a_o sudden_a suffocate_v have_v not_o many_o go_v well_o to_o bed_n that_o have_v be_v â—ound_v dead_a in_o the_o morning_n of_o necessity_n the_o soul_n â—â—ght_n to_o stand_v upon_o its_o guard_n vzza_fw-it a_o person_n of_o no_o small_a note_n in_o david_n lifeguard_n when_o he_o attempt_v to_o stay_v the_o shog_a ark_n as_o it_o be_v carry_v in_o triumph_n to_o jerusalem_n be_v present_o strike_v from_o heaven_n so_o that_o he_o die_v by_o the_o ark._n the_o hand_n of_o god_n arm_v a_o lion_n out_o of_o a_o wood_n against_o the_o prophet_n that_o have_v eat_v contrary_a to_o his_o command_n the_o sudden_a voice_n of_o peter_n compel_v ananias_n and_o saphira_n to_o expiate_v their_o crime_n by_o as_o sudden_a a_o death_n who_o soul_n the_o great_a part_n of_o divine_n believe_v to_o be_v free_v from_o eternal_a punishment_n thereby_o but_o enough_o of_o ancient_a example_n in_o the_o year_n 1559._o henry_n the_o second_o king_n of_o france_n be_v slay_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o pastime_n and_o triumph_n and_o in_o public_a joy_n of_o the_o people_n for_o while_o he_o celebrate_v the_o nuptial_n of_o his_o daughter_n at_o paris_n in_o a_o tilt_a the_o splinter_n of_o a_o break_a lance_n fly_v with_o that_o violence_n and_o pierce_v his_o eye_n that_o he_o die_v immediate_o in_o the_o year_n 1491._o alphonsus_n the_o son_n of_o john_n the_o second_o king_n of_o portugal_n be_v about_o sixteen_o year_n of_o age_n a_o prince_n of_o great_a hope_n and_o wit_n 〈◊〉_d to_o wife_n isabel_n the_o daughter_n of_o ferdinand_n king_n of_o spain_n who_o down_n be_v the_o ample_a inheritance_n of_o her_o father_n kingdom_n the_o nuptial_n be_v celebrate_v with_o the_o preparation_n of_o six_o hundred_o triumph_n every_o play_n run_v race_v tiâ—ting_v banquet_n so_o much_o plenty_n so_o much_o luxury_n that_o the_o horseboy_n and_o slave_n glister_v in_o tissue_n but_o oh_o immense_a grief_n hardly_o the_o seven_o month_n have_v pass_v wheâ—…_n the_o young_a prince_n sport_v a_o horseback_n upon_o thâ—…_n bank_n of_o tagus_n be_v throw_v from_o his_o horse_n to_o thâ—_n ground_n so_o that_o his_o scull_n be_v break_v and_o 〈…〉_z wound_a to_o death_n he_o be_v carry_v to_o a_o fisheâ—…_n house_n scarce_o big_a enough_o to_o contain_v he_o and_o 〈…〉_z of_o his_o follower_n there_o he_o lay_v down_o upon_o a_o bed_n straw_n and_o expire_v the_o king_n fly_v thither_o with_o tâ—…_n queen_n his_o mother_n there_o they_o behold_v the_o miserable_a spectacle_n their_o pomp_n turn_v into_o lamentation_n the_o grow_a youth_n of_o their_o son_n his_o virtue_n wealth_n like_o flower_n on_o a_o sudden_a disrobe_v by_o the_o northwind_n blast_v and_o all_o to_o be_v bury_v in_o a_o miserable_a grave_n o_o the_o sudden_a whirlwind_n of_o human_a affair_n o_o most_o precipitate_a fall_n of_o the_o most_o constant_a thing_n what_o shall_v i_o remember_v any_o more_o basilius_n the_o emperor_n be_v gore_v to_o death_n by_o a_o hart_n while_o he_o be_v entar_n gle_v in_o a_o troublesome_a bough_n the_o ancient_a monument_n in_o the_o camp_n of_o ambrose_n near_o aeniponâ—us_a witness_n that_o a_o noble_a youth_n though_o under_o age_n set_v spur_n to_o his_o horse_n to_o make_v he_o leap_v a_o ditch_n twenty_o foot_n broad_a the_o horse_n take_v it_o but_o the_o rider_n and_o the_o horse_n fall_v by_o a_o sudden_a and_o almost_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o death_n that_o the_o spoil_n of_o the_o horse_n and_o the_o garment_n of_o the_o youth_n speak_v to_o this_o day_n but_o this_o sudden_a fate_n be_v common_a as_o well_o to_o the_o good_a as_o to_o the_o bad_a neither_o do_v it_o argue_v a_o unhappy_a condition_n of_o the_o soul_n unless_o any_o person_n in_o the_o act_n of_o burn_a impiety_n feel_v himself_o strike_v with_o the_o dart_n of_o divine_a vengeance_n such_o be_v the_o exit_fw-la of_o dathan_n and_o abiram_n who_o the_o gape_a earth_n miserable_o swallow_v up_o obstinate_a in_o their_o rebellion_n against_o moses_n such_o be_v the_o end_n of_o those_o soldier_n who_o for_o their_o irreverence_n to_o elijah_n heaven_n consume_v with_o ball_n of_o fire_n such_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o hebrew_n who_o the_o revenger_n sword_n pass_v through_o find_v he_o in_o the_o embrace_n of_o the_o midianitess_n turn_v his_o genial_a into_o his_o funeral_n bed_n so_o many_o pore_n of_o the_o body_n so_o many_o little_a door_n for_o death_n death_n do_v not_o show_v himself_o always_o near_o yet_o be_v he_o always_o at_o hand_n what_o be_v more_o stupid_a than_o to_o wonder_v that_o that_o shall_v fall_v out_o at_o any_o time_n which_o may_v happen_v every_o day_n our_o limit_n be_v determine_v where_o the_o inexorable_a necessity_n of_o fate_n have_v fix_v they_o but_o none_o of_o we_o know_v how_o near_o they_o be_v prefix_v so_o therefore_o let_v we_o form_v our_o mind_n as_o if_o we_o be_v at_o the_o utmost_a extremity_n let_v we_o make_v no_o delay_n note_n upon_o the_o first_o paragraph_n death_n have_v infinite_a access_n so_o it_o be_v indeed_o and_o to_o what_o i_o have_v say_v i_o add_v it_o be_v report_v that_o a_o certain_a person_n dream_v that_o he_o be_v tear_v by_o the_o jaw_n of_o a_o lion_n he_o rise_v careless_a of_o his_o dream_n go_v to_o church_n with_o his_o friend_n in_o the_o way_n he_o see_v a_o lion_n of_o stone_n gape_v that_o uphold_v a_o pillar_n then_o declare_v his_o dream_n to_o his_o companion_n not_o without_o laughter_n behold_v say_v he_o this_o be_v the_o lion_n that_o tear_v i_o in_o the_o night_n so_o say_v he_o thrust_v his_o hand_n into_o the_o lion_n jaw_n cry_v to_o the_o statue_n thou_o have_v thy_o enemy_n now_o shut_v thy_o jaw_n and_o if_o thou_o can_v bite_v my_o hand_n he_o have_v no_o soon_o say_v the_o word_n but_o he_o receive_v a_o deadly_a wound_n in_o that_o place_n where_o he_o think_v he_o can_v have_v no_o harm_n for_o at_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o lion_n mouth_n lie_v a_o scorpion_n which_o no_o soon_o feel_v his_o hand_n but_o he_o put_v forth_o his_o sting_n and_o sting_v the_o young_a man_n to_o death_n be_v stone_n thus_o endue_v with_o anger_n where_o then_o be_v not_o death_n if_o lion_n of_o stone_n can_v kill_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n die_v the_o young_a hylas_n who_o be_v kill_v by_o a_o viper_n that_o lie_v hide_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o bear_n resemblance_n in_o stone_n what_o shall_v i_o mention_v the_o child_n kill_v by_o a_o icicle_n drop_v upon_o his_o head_n from_o the_o penthouse_n of_o who_o martial_a lament_n in_o the_o follow_a verse_n where_o next_o the_o vipsan_a pillar_n stand_v the_o gate_n from_o whence_o the_o fâ—lling_a rain_n wet_v cloak_n and_o hat_n a_o child_n be_v pass_v by_o when_o strange_a to_o tell_v upon_o his_o throat_n a_o freeze_a drop_n
what_o matter_n it_o whether_o we_o go_v out_o first_o or_o last_o out_o of_o this_o life_n as_o man_n go_v out_o of_o a_o theatre_n we_o must_v depart_v iâ—_n then_o at_o any_o time_n why_o not_o now_o to_o day_n perhaps_o death_n spare_v we_o that_o be_v nothing_o to_o morrow_n he_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o the_o sword_n will_v seize_v thou_o a_o stone_n wait_v for_o thou_o a_o fever_n lie_v in_o ambush_n thou_o be_v never_o nor_o in_o no_o place_n safe_a there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o go_v if_o then_o to_o morrow_n why_o not_o to_o day_n if_o at_o any_o time_n why_o not_o now_o sect._n 44._o why_o death_n be_v terrible_a death_n be_v the_o same_o to_o all_o man_n but_o the_o wage_n by_o which_o it_o happen_v be_v various_a one_o expire_v while_o he_o be_v feed_v another_o slumber_a fall_n into_o a_o eternal_a sleep_n another_o in_o the_o act_n of_o impiety_n extinguish_v here_o one_o drop_n by_o the_o sword_n another_o drown_v in_o water_n another_o fire_n consume_v some_o by_o the_o sâ—ing_n of_o serpent_n die_v while_o other_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o sudden_a fall_n of_o ruin_n other_o by_o the_o contraction_n of_o their_o nerve_n be_v torture_v to_o death_n other_o be_v cut_v off_o in_o their_o youth_n other_o in_o their_o cradle_n sometime_o a_o infant_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o take_v its_o farewell_n of_o life_n the_o exit_fw-la of_o some_o be_v mild_a of_o other_o harsh_a but_o how_o mild_a and_o gentle_a death_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v however_o it_o bring_v something_o of_o horror_n with_o it_o and_o that_o for_o this_o reason_n because_o it_o seem_v to_o deprive_v we_o of_o many_o happiness_n and_o to_o take_v we_o from_o that_o plenty_n to_o which_o we_o be_v accustom_v this_o love_n of_o ourselves_o and_o desire_v of_o self-preservation_n be_v the_o chain_n that_o clog_v we_o there_o be_v also_o a_o natural_a fear_n of_o darkness_n to_o which_o death_n be_v think_v to_o be_v our_o conductor_n which_o have_v engage_v the_o wit_n of_o many_o to_o augment_v the_o terror_n of_o death_n but_o that_o which_o most_o augment_v the_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v this_o that_o present_a thing_n we_o know_v whither_o we_o be_v to_o go_v we_o know_v not_o and_o therefore_o be_v afraid_a therefore_o be_v the_o mind_n to_o be_v enure_v by_o much_o exercise_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o that_o eternity_n into_o which_o we_o be_v to_o enter_v eternity_n be_v that_o we_o be_v to_o think_v upon_o day_n and_o night_n as_o they_o that_o will_v bring_v themselves_o to_o endure_v hunger_n must_v enure_v themselves_o to_o fast_v by_o little_a and_o little_a so_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v to_o be_v translate_v from_o this_o inconstant_a world_n to_o a_o stable_a kingdom_n must_v accustom_v itself_o to_o endure_v eternity_n let_v it_o every_o day_n salute_v the_o gate_n of_o eternity_n every_o moment_n believe_v that_o it_o wait_v there_o whatever_o it_o act_n let_v it_o act_v for_o eternity_n sake_n and_o only_o observe_v this_o one_o form_n of_o action_n i_o read_v i_o write_v i_o paint_v i_o meditate_v i_o watch_v i_o speak_v and_o all_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o eternity_n whoever_o aspire_v to_o eternal_a triumph_n let_v he_o learn_v to_o combat_n eternity_n sect._n 45._o death_n be_v sudden_a but_o beautiful_a chaeremon_n as_o palladius_n bishop_n of_o helenopolis_n witness_n while_o he_o sit_v while_o he_o work_v while_o he_o act_v as_o a_o healthy_a person_n die_v so_o sit_v so_o work_v he_o be_v find_v but_o dead_a virtue_n can_v beautify_v any_o sort_n of_o death_n philemon_n a_o comedian_n contest_v with_o menander_n perhaps_o not_o his_o equal_a yet_o his_o emulator_n this_o person_n recite_v upon_o the_o stage_n a_o play_n that_o he_o have_v new_o make_v but_o when_o he_o be_v move_v the_o more_o sprightly_a affection_n in_o his_o three_o act_n a_o sudden_a shower_n scatter_v the_o auditory_a thereupon_o he_o promise_v the_o rest_n the_o next_o day_n the_o next_o day_n a_o vast_a multitude_n meet_v together_o in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o theatre_n be_v throng_v but_o no_o philomon_n come_v some_o blame_v the_o slowness_n of_o the_o poet_n other_o excuse_v he_o but_o at_o last_o tire_v with_o expectation_n and_o send_v to_o seek_v he_o the_o messenger_n find_v he_o dead_a in_o his_o bed_n his_o book_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o eye_n fix_v upon_o his_o book_n so_o that_o the_o messenger_n stand_v a_o while_n astonish_v at_o so_o sudden_a a_o accident_n and_o the_o miracle_n of_o so_o lovely_a a_o death_n return_v to_o the_o people_n they_o relate_v that_o they_o expect_v philemon_n have_v finish_v his_o last_o act_n at_o home_n leave_v the_o world_n to_o give_v he_o their_o last_o farewell_n and_o plaudite_n to_o his_o friend_n a_o sad_a occasion_n of_o mourn_v and_o lamentation_n for_o that_o now_o a_o noble_a poet_n have_v put_v off_o the_o mask_n of_o life_n his_o bone_n and_o not_o his_o verse_n where_o to_o be_v read_v if_o we_o look_v at_o this_o present_a life_n the_o most_o wish_a for_o death_n be_v to_o die_v not_o fear_v death_n but_o much_o more_o desirable_a be_v it_o to_o die_v in_o action_n and_o to_o be_v busy_a at_o our_o work_n that_o death_n itself_o may_v not_o prove_v idle_a it_o be_v the_o wish_n of_o cyprian_a the_o martyr_n to_o be_v slay_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o god_n while_o he_o be_v discourse_v of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o high_a encomium_n for_o any_o man_n that_o not_o only_o the_o devil_n but_o neither_o death_n himself_o shall_v find_v he_o idle_a sect._n 46._o we_o must_v watch_v and_o pray_v because_o you_o know_v not_o at_o what_o hour_n the_o son_n of_o man_n will_v come_v the_o roman_n watch_v in_o their_o arm_n yet_o sometime_o without_o their_o shield_n that_o they_o may_v have_v nothing_o to_o lean_v upon_o to_o invite_v they_o to_o sleep_v it_o be_v thy_o duty_n to_o watch_v o_o man_n and_o to_o watch_v arm_v ardent_a prayer_n to_o god_n be_v the_o true_a arm_n of_o christian_n the_o shield_n that_o encourage_v sleep_n be_v the_o vain_a hope_n of_o a_o long_a life_n the_o frequent_a cry_n of_o the_o roman_a soldier_n in_o their_o watch_n be_v wake_v wake_v mars_n wake_v thus_o they_o encourage_v one_o another_o to_o constancy_n in_o watch_v the_o heaven_n itself_o day_n and_o night_n wake_v and_o incessant_o toil_a admonish_v thou_o to_o watch_v do_v thou_o grow_v deaf_a or_o be_v thou_o fall_v asleep_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n watch_n and_o pray_v according_a to_o the_o relation_n of_o st._n mark_n christ_n make_v a_o sermon_n in_o the_o conclusion_n whereof_o he_o thrice_o 35._o repeat_v these_o word_n first_o take_v you_o heed_n watch_n and_o pray_v second_o watch_v you_o therefore_o for_o you_o know_v not_o when_o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n come_v at_o even_o or_o at_o midnight_n whether_o at_o the_o cock-crowing_a or_o at_o the_o dawn_n lest_o if_o he_o come_v sudden_o he_o find_v you_o asleep_o last_o and_o that_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o all_o watch_n with_o the_o same_o admonition_n and_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o st._n matthew_n he_o cry_v to_o we_o watch_v 24._o you_o therefore_o for_o you_o know_v not_o what_o hour_n the_o lord_n do_v come_v and_o again_o watch_v you_o therefore_o because_o you_o know_v neither_o the_o day_n nor_o the_o hour_n the_o same_o he_o repeat_v upon_o mount_n olivet_n watch_n and_o pray_v lest_o you_o enter_v into_o temptation_n upon_o the_o same_o text_n he_o preach_v in_o st._n luke_n watch_v you_o therefore_o at_o all_o time_n pray_v the_o same_o watch_v you_o how_o often_o do_v st._n paul_n reiterate_v these_o clap_v thunder_n upon_o we_o to_o shake_v off_o all_o sleepiness_n and_o drowsmess_n from_o we_o we_o be_v deaf_a yea_o dead_a indeed_o if_o these_o loud_a exhortation_n will_v not_o wake_v we_o whoever_o thou_o be_v that_o sleep_v in_o vice_n awake_a thou_o know_v the_o fate_n of_o the_o egyptian_n the_o slay_a angel_n enter_v egypt_n and_o make_v a_o vast_a slaughter_n remember_v the_o lot_n of_o the_o ten_o virgin_n there_o be_v a_o call_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o night_n and_o they_o that_o be_v prepare_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o nuptial_n but_o the_o drowsy_a sleeper_n be_v exclude_v do_v thou_o remember_v the_o folly_n of_o the_o gluttonous_a servant_n his_o lord_n come_v unlooked_a for_o and_o at_o a_o hour_n when_o he_o least_o thought_n of_o he_o have_v thou_o consider_v the_o good_a father_n of_o his_o family_n he_o wake_v at_o all_o hour_n that_o at_o no_o time_n the_o house-breaker_n may_v get_v in_o do_v thou_o remember_v thy_o saviour_n he_o be_v bear_v at_o midnight_n and_o probable_a it_o be_v that_o he_o will_v come_v at_o midnight_n to_o the_o last_o judgement_n of_o
of_o the_o sick_a be_v almost_o innumerable_a they_o can_v hardly_o speak_v without_o murmur_v how_o often_o do_v we_o hear_v they_o cry_v out_o oh_o miserable_a i_o oh_o afflict_a i_o oh_o who_o so_o overwhelm_v in_o pain_n as_o i_o be_o but_o they_o that_o more_o narrow_o examine_v the_o business_n will_v change_v their_o note_n and_o cry_v `_o it_o be_v well_o it_o be_v very_o well_o it_o be_v god_n pleasure_n o_o happy_a o_o bless_a i_o correct_v not_o by_o a_o tyrant_n but_o by_o a_o father_n god_n be_v praise_v glory_n be_v to_o god_n heaven_n reward_v all_o my_o benefactor_n this_o be_v that_o my_o sick_a friend_n that_o become_v thou_o and_o behoove_v thou_o seneca_n admonish_v the_o same_o thing_n do_v not_o say_v he_o make_v thy_o misery_n more_o grievous_a to_o thyself_o than_o they_o be_v complaint_n of_o past_a grief_n be_v idle_a and_o these_o common_a say_n never_o have_v any_o man_n such_o a_o time_n on_o it_o what_o torment_v what_o misery_n do_v i_o feel_v no_o body_n think_v i_o will_v ever_o have_v recover_v and_o the_o like_a they_o may_v be_v true_a but_o they_o be_v pass_v what_o signify_v it_o to_o remember_v past_a trouble_n and_o to_o be_v miserable_a because_o thou_o be_v so_o therefore_o lay_v aside_o two_o thing_n the_o fear_n of_o what_o be_v to_o come_v and_o the_o remembrance_n of_o past_a sorrow_n wherefore_o then_o do_v thou_o complain_v in_o vain_a and_o fester_v thy_o wound_n with_o the_o nail_n of_o impatience_n i_o be_o miserable_a thou_o say_v rather_o bless_v humanity_n be_v in_o a_o good_a condition_n in_o regard_n no_o man_n be_v miserable_a but_o through_o his_o own_o fault_n bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o god_n chasten_v for_o who_o he_o love_v he_o chastise_v he_o make_v a_o wound_n and_o he_o heal_v he_o wound_v and_o his_o hand_n make_v whole_a again_o know_v thou_o not_o that_o the_o wound_n which_o the_o chirurgeon_n make_v be_v the_o begin_n of_o the_o cure_n do_v thou_o therefore_o not_o mind_v the_o wound_n but_o the_o hand_n of_o he_o that_o wound_n and_o thou_o will_v confess_v thyself_o to_o be_v much_o more_o in_o health_n than_o when_o thou_o be_v at_o the_o best_a but_o say_v thou_o i_o feel_v a_o most_o vehement_a pain_n no_o question_n if_o thou_o endure_v it_o effeminate_o but_o as_o the_o enemy_n make_v the_o great_a slaughter_n upon_o they_o that_o fly_v so_o be_v all_o pain_n more_o heavy_a to_o he_o that_o succomb_n under_o it_o but_o the_o torture_n be_v intolerable_a it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o stout_a to_o endure_v slight_a pain_n think_v upon_o so_o many_o hundred_o of_o courageous_a martyr_n seneca_n relate_v that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a person_n who_o while_o the_o vein_n of_o his_o leg_n be_v cut_v read_v in_o a_o book_n all_o the_o while_n but_o say_v thou_o my_o disease_n will_v let_v i_o do_v nothing_o how_o nothing_o alas_o it_o be_v thy_o body_n that_o be_v only_o infirm_a and_o sick_a not_o thy_o mind_n therefore_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o racer_n thy_o foot_n be_v only_o bind_v if_o a_o smith_n or_o other_o handicraftsman_n thy_o hand_n be_v not_o at_o liberty_n but_o if_o thy_o mind_n fail_v thou_o not_o thou_o may_v hear_v thou_o may_v learn_v thou_o may_v remember_v though_o sick_a what_o more_o do_v thou_o believe_v thou_o do_v nothing_o if_o thou_o be_v temperate_a in_o sickness_n if_o thou_o show_v that_o thy_o disease_n may_v be_v overcome_v at_o least_o endure_v there_o be_v room_n for_o courage_n in_o the_o bed_n of_o sickness_n thou_o have_v business_n enough_o strive_v with_o thy_o disease_n and_o thou_o have_v do_v enough_o sect._n 46._o the_o sick-man_n to_o himself_o against_o himself_o what_o do_v i_o do_v must_v i_o thus_o die_v before_o i_o be_o gray_a we_o be_v all_o in_o this_o error_n that_o we_o think_v none_o fit_a for_o death_n but_o the_o age_a when_o infancy_n and_o youth_n also_o go_v a_o immaculate_a life_n be_v a_o old_a age_n and_o the_o most_o lovely_a age_n of_o all_o be_v a_o honest_a life_n it_o be_v better_a that_o the_o intellectual_n of_o man_n than_o their_o head_n shall_v be_v gray_a he_o be_v wealthy_a in_o the_o endowment_n of_o old_a age_n who_o worship_v god_n lead_v a_o prudent_a life_n and_o live_v well_o it_o be_v more_o noble_a to_o be_v age_v in_o virtue_n than_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o time_n but_o there_o be_v that_o covetousness_n of_o life_n that_o when_o we_o come_v to_o die_v though_o never_o so_o decrepit_a we_o think_v ourselves_o all_o to_o be_v young_a man_n but_o why_o do_v thou_o number_v thy_o few_o day_n god_n have_v write_v down_o thy_o time_n of_o live_v in_o the_o table_n of_o his_o providence_n in_o the_o other_o world_n there_o be_v not_o that_o accuse_v god_n because_o he_o do_v not_o spare_v they_o a_o long_a life_n but_o because_o he_o live_v no_o better_o therefore_o do_v thou_o mind_n that_o and_o remember_v eternity_n it_o be_v no_o loss_n to_o lose_v a_o point_n of_o time_n and_o gain_v immortality_n most_o generous_o say_v the_o macedonian_a king_n i_o measure_v myself_o say_v he_o not_o by_o the_o span_n of_o my_o life_n but_o by_o the_o scene_n of_o perpituity_n do_v thou_o measure_v thyself_o so_o not_o by_o the_o end_n of_o thy_o year_n but_o by_o eternity_n that_o have_v no_o end_n sect._n 47._o the_o patient_a man_n to_o god_n my_o god_n the_o desire_n of_o my_o heart_n i_o a_o most_o miserable_a creature_n a_o most_o vile_a worm_n lie_v here_o tie_v to_o my_o bed_n without_o the_o use_n of_o hand_n or_o foot_n a_o idle_a slothful_a benumb_v unprofitable_a servant_n a_o burden_n to_o the_o earth_n endure_v nothing_o for_o thy_o sake_n yet_o i_o desire_v o_o god_n i_o desire_v to_o labour_v for_o thy_o sake_n to_o suffer_v heat_n cold_a weariness_n affliction_n anguish_n nay_o torment_n for_o thy_o sake_n this_o the_o bless_a dominic_n teach_v i_o who_o be_v oppress_v with_o violent_a pain_n and_o advise_v by_o his_o friend_n to_o desire_v of_o god_n to_o deal_v more_o mild_o with_o he_o make_v this_o answer_n if_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v thou_o to_o speak_v out_o of_o ignorance_n i_o will_v not_o endure_v thy_o sight_n and_o then_o throw_v himself_o upon_o the_o bare_a ground_n i_o give_v thou_o thanks_o say_v he_o my_o most_o kind_a lord_n for_o these_o misery_n which_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o to_o endure_v increase_v my_o pain_n multiply_v my_o torment_n send_v i_o a_o bundred_a infirmity_n for_o i_o know_v thou_o will_v send_v i_o patience_n with_o all_o can_v i_o say_v more_o than_o this_o it_o be_v too_o little_a that_o i_o suffer_v o_o god_n add_v still_o more_o and_o more_o to_o my_o pain_n i_o have_v deserve_v more_o severe_a chastisement_n than_o thou_o inflict_a upon_o i_o o_o my_o most_o merciful_a god_n spare_v i_o not_o lord_n burn_v cut_v and_o tear_v my_o flesh_n so_o thou_o grant_v i_o eternity_n have_v i_o a_o hundred_o body_n i_o will_v endure_v a_o hundred_o crucifying_n so_o i_o may_v please_v thou_o and_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o number_n of_o thou_o o_o most_o merciful_a father_n thy_o will_n bedone_v lord_n with_o i_o for_o i_o know_v how_o eaâ—â—e_v it_o be_v to_o serve_v thou_o who_o equal_o rewarde_a both_o the_o deed_n and_o the_o reality_n of_o intention_n i_o be_o by_o thou_o compose_v to_o rest_n o_o king_n of_o goodness_n but_o the_o night_n be_v come_v werein_o i_o can_v work_v no_o long_o yet_o though_o my_o sickness_n have_v take_v from_o i_o the_o pain_n of_o work_v it_o have_v not_o take_v from_o i_o the_o will_v nor_o the_o desire_n i_o be_o willing_a lord_n i_o be_o willing_a and_o while_o any_o breath_n remain_v in_o i_o i_o be_o prepare_v to_o suffer_v what_o thousand_o of_o thy_o servant_n at_o this_o time_n suffer_v for_o love_n of_o thou_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o suffer_v contempt_n reproach_n and_o false_a accusation_n for_o thou_o stripe_n and_o scourge_v for_o thy_o sake_n and_o to_o die_v a_o thousand_o death_n for_o thou_o if_o my_o strength_n fail_v whither_o i_o can_v creep_v with_o my_o hand_n and_o foot_n thither_o my_o desire_n shall_v fly_v and_o convince_v thou_o of_o the_o readiness_n of_o my_o will_n and_o affection_n but_o will_v these_o eager_a desire_n open_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n to_o i_o shall_v i_o actual_o perform_v all_o these_o good_a intention_n and_o suffer_v what_o the_o most_o devout_a of_o man_n have_v suffer_v for_o thy_o sake_n shall_v i_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n i_o know_v for_o all_o this_o i_o be_o unworthy_a how_o then_o shall_v i_o make_v my_o way_n to_o heaven_n o_o infinite_a goodness_n if_o thou_o have_v not_o compassion_n upon_o i_o i_o be_o forlorn_a there_o be_v but_o one_o sanctuary_n one_o refuge_n from_o this_o
syllogism_n be_v the_o conclusion_n the_o conclusion_n of_o life_n death_n but_o the_o conclusion_n be_v either_o true_a or_o false_a according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o antecedent_n so_o be_v death_n good_a or_o bad_a as_o the_o life_n before_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a thus_o st._n paul_n severe_o prononnce_n say_v who_o end_n shall_v be_v according_a to_o their_o work_v 2_o cor._n 11._o 15._o memorable_a be_v the_o death_n of_o that_o holy_a martyr_n felix_n who_o be_v lead_v to_o execution_n rejoice_v to_o himself_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n i_o have_v say_v he_o preserve_v my_o virginity_n i_o have_v keep_v the_o gospel_n i_o have_v preach_v the_o truth_n and_o now_o i_o bow_v my_o head_n a_o victim_n to_o god_n there_o be_v a_o relation_n of_o one_o who_o die_v sudden_o in_o his_o study_n and_o be_v find_v with_o his_o finger_n point_v to_o that_o verse_n in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n câ—_n 4._o v._n 7._o which_o say_v though_o the_o righteous_a be_v overtake_v with_o death_n yet_o he_o shall_v find_v rest_n precious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o death_n of_o his_o saint_n whether_o slow_a or_o sudden_a the_o copious_a st._n bernard_n be_v near_o his_o end_n because_o say_v he_o i_o can_v leave_v you_o great_a example_n of_o religion_n yet_o i_o commend_v three_o thing_n to_o your_o observation_n which_o i_o remember_v observe_v by_o myself_o 1._o i_o less_o believe_v my_o own_o than_o the_o judgement_n of_o another_o 2._o be_v injure_v i_o never_o seek_v revenge_n 3._o i_o never_o will_v offend_v any_o person_n gerard_n the_o brother_n of_o st._n bernard_n upon_o his_o deathbed_n break_v out_o into_o that_o davidean_a rapture_n praise_v the_o lord_n in_o heaven_n praise_v he_o in_o the_o high_a where_o be_v thy_o victory_n o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o grave_a gerard_n through_o the_o midst_n of_o thy_o very_a jaw_n pass_v not_o only_o secure_o but_o joyful_o and_o triumphant_o to_o his_o country_n he_o can_v die_v ill_o who_o have_v live_v well_o sect._n 16._o as_o we_o live_v so_o shall_v we_o die_v the_o weary_a huntsman_n in_o his_o rest_n all_o night_n dream_n of_o new_a sport_n and_o of_o his_o past_a delight_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n those_o thing_n that_o please_v we_o in_o our_o health_n we_o be_v delight_v with_o at_o our_o death_n antiochus_n miserable_o afflict_v the_o jew_n and_o maximinâ—s_n the_o emperor_n have_v design_v the_o utter_a exterpation_n of_o the_o christian_n at_o length_n they_o both_o fall_v into_o a_o most_o lamentable_a disease_n and_o when_o they_o see_v no_o other_o way_n the_o one_o beseech_v the_o jew_n the_o other_o the_o christian_n to_o pray_v to_o their_o god_n for_o their_o recovery_n like_o esop_n crew_n which_o be_v take_v desperate_o sick_a caution_v his_o mother_n as_o she_o sit_v by_o he_o not_o to_o weep_v for_o he_o but_o rather_o pray_v ro_o the_o god_n for_o his_o recovery_n to_o who_o she_o reply_v o_o my_o son_n which_o of_o the_o god_n do_v thou_o think_v will_v be_v propitious_a to_o thou_o that_o have_v rob_v the_o altar_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o therefore_o as_o we_o live_v so_o we_o die_v so_o be_v we_o reprieve_v and_o condemed_a so_o destine_v to_o heaven_n or_o to_o hell_n sect._n 17._o a_o good_a death_n to_o be_v desire_v i_o pray_v god_n my_o soul_n may_v die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o that_o my_o last_o end_n may_v be_v like_o he_o cry_v the_o prophet_n balaam_n how_o much_o more_o right_o have_v he_o wish_v let_v my_o soul_n live_v the_o life_n of_o the_o just_a that_o it_o may_v also_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o just_a it_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a thing_n to_o desire_v a_o good_a death_n and_o fly_v a_o good_a life_n it_o be_v a_o labour_n to_o live_v well_o but_o a_o happiness_n to_o die_v well_o he_o that_o refuse_v to_o pass_v the_o red_a sea_n must_v not_o think_v to_o eat_v manna_n he_o that_o love_v the_o egyptian_a servitude_n shall_v never_o reach_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n pious_o and_o elegant_o st._n bernard_n oh_o that_o i_o may_v fall_v say_v he_o frequent_o by_o this_o death_n that_o i_o may_v escape_v the_o snare_n of_o death_n that_o i_o may_v not_o feel_v the_o deadly_a allurement_n of_o a_o luxurious_a life_n that_o i_o may_v not_o besot_v myself_o in_o sensual_a lust_n in_o covetousness_n impatience_n care_n and_o trouble_v for_o worldly_a affair_n this_o be_v that_o death_n which_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o wish_v for_o who_o design_n a_o life_n that_o shall_v never_o know_v death_n before_o death_n to_o die_v to_o sin_n and_o vice_n be_v the_o best_a death_n of_o all_o sect._n 18._o sleep_v the_o brother_n of_o death_n pausanias_n relate_v that_o he_o see_v a_o statue_n of_o night_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o woman_n hold_v in_o her_o right_a hand_n a_o little_a white_a boy_n sleep_v in_o her_o left_a a_o little_a black_a boy_n like_o one_o that_o be_v a_o sleep_n the_o one_o be_v call_v somnus_n sleep_v and_o the_o other_o lethum_fw-la death_n but_o both_o the_o son_n of_o night_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o virgil_n call_v sleep_v the_o kinsman_n of_o death_n gorgias_n leontinus_n be_v very_o old_a be_v take_v ill_o in_o his_o sickness_n he_o be_v visit_v by_o a_o friend_n who_o find_v he_o fall_v asleep_o when_o he_o wake_v ask_v how_o he_o do_v to_o who_o gorgias_n make_v answer_v now_o sleep_n be_v about_o to_o deliver_v i_o to_o his_o brother_n whoever_o thou_o be_v o_fw-fr christian_n before_o thou_o lie_v thyself_o to_o sleep_v examine_v thy_o conscience_n and_o wipe_v away_o the_o stain_n and_o spot_n that_o defile_v it_o there_o be_v many_o who_o have_v begin_v to_o sleep_v and_o die_v both_o together_o and_o end_v their_o life_n before_o they_o have_v step_v out_o of_o their_o sleep_n the_o brother_n of_o death_n be_v to_o be_v fear_v and_o not_o only_o cautious_o but_o chaste_o to_o be_v fall_v into_o he_o that_o sleep_v not_o chaste_o shall_v hardly_o wake_v chaste_o sect._n 19_o the_o forerunner_n of_o death_n the_o forerunner_n of_o eternity_n be_v death_n the_o forerunner_n of_o death_n be_v pain_n and_o deadly_a symptom_n one_o deadly_a symptom_n if_o we_o believe_v pliny_n in_o the_o height_n of_o madness_n be_v laughter_n in_o other_o disease_n a_o unequal_a pulse_n but_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o ear_n show_v most_o undoubted_a prognostic_n of_o death_n experience_n teach_v we_o that_o when_o sick_a people_n talk_v of_o go_v journey_n and_o endeavour_v to_o escape_v ouâ—_n of_o their_o bed_n when_o they_o pull_v and_o pick_v the_o blanket_n they_o be_v near_o death_n augustus_n the_o emperor_n a_o little_a before_o he_o expire_v sudden_o terrify_v complain_v that_o he_o be_v carry_v away_o by_o forty_o young_a men._n which_o say_v suetonius_n be_v rather_o a_o presage_v than_o a_o sign_n of_o any_o delirium_fw-la for_o so_o many_o praetorian_a soldier_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a carry_v he_o to_o his_o funeral_n pile_n when_o alexander_n go_v by_o water_n to_o babylon_n a_o sudden_a wind_n rise_v blue_a off_o the_o regal_a ornament_n of_o his_o head_n and_o the_o diadem_n fix_v to_o it_o this_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o presage_v of_o alexander_n death_n which_o happen_v soon_o after_o in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1185._o the_o last_o and_o most_o fatal_a end_n of_o andronicus_n commenus_n be_v at_o hand_n the_o statue_n of_o st._n paul_n which_o the_o emperor_n have_v cause_v to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o great_a church_n of_o constantinople_n abundant_o weep_v nor_o be_v these_o tear_n in_o vain_a which_o the_o emperor_n wash_v off_o with_o his_o own_o blood_n barbara_n princess_n of_o bavaria_n have_v shut_v herself_o up_o in_o a_o nunnery_n among_o other_o thing_n allow_v she_o for_o her_o peculiar_a recreation_n she_o have_v a_o marjoram-tree_n of_o a_o extraordinary_a bigness_n a_o small_a aviary_n and_o a_o gold_n chain_n which_o she_o wear_v about_o her_o neck_n but_o fourteen_o day_n before_o she_o die_v the_o marjoram-tree_n dry_v up_o the_o bâ—rds_n the_o next_o night_n be_v all_o find_v dead_a and_o after_o that_o the_o chain_n break_v in_o two_o in_o the_o middle_n then_o barbara_n call_v for_o the_o abbess_n tell_v she_o that_o all_o those_o warning_n be_v for_o she_o and_o in_o a_o few_o day_n after_o die_v in_o the_o seventeen_o year_n of_o her_o age_n after_o her_o death_n above_o twenty_o other_o virgin_n die_v out_o of_o the_o same_o nunnery_n several_a other_o presage_v there_o be_v that_o foretell_v the_o death_n of_o prince_n and_o great_a man_n as_o the_o vuwonted_a howl_n of_o dog_n the_o unseasonable_a noise_n of_o bell_n the_o roar_v of_o lion_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o say_v pliny_n the_o sign_n of_o death_n be_v innumerable_a and_o that_o there_o be_v
none_o or_o very_o few_o sign_n of_o safety_n or_o security_n what_o do_v all_o these_o thing_n admonish_v we_o but_o only_o this_o remember_v o_o man_n that_o thou_o be_v a_o man_n think_v upon_o eternity_n to_o which_o thou_o be_v hasten_v go_v to_o prepare_v thyself_o thou_o be_v call_v to_o that_o tribunal_n of_o god_n as_o thou_o do_v live_v shall_v thou_o be_v judge_v sect._n â—o_o what_o answer_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o messenger_n of_o death_n saint_n ambrose_n have_v receive_v the_o news_n of_o his_o death_n when_o his_o friend_n bewail_v he_o and_o beg_v of_o god_n to_o grant_v he_o a_o long_a space_n of_o life_n i_o have_v not_o live_v as_o to_o be_v ashamed_a to_o lief_o among_o you_o neither_o do_v i_o fâ—â—r_v to_o die_v because_o we_o have_v a_o graciâ—us_a god_n saint_n austin_n nothing_o trouble_v at_o the_o news_n of_o his_o death_n he_o never_o shall_v be_v great_a say_v he_o who_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o stone_n and_o wood_n fall_v and_o that_o mortal_n die_v saint_n chrysostom_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n in_o exile_n write_v to_o innocentius_n we_o have_v be_v these_o three_o year_n in_o banishment_n expose_v to_o pestilence_n famine_n continual_a jucursion_n unspeakable_a solitude_n and_o continual_a death_n but_o when_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n he_o cry_v out_o aloud_o glory_n be_v to_o thou_o â—o_n god_n â—or_a all_o thing_n let_v a_o die_a christian_a imitate_v these_o most_o holy_a person_n and_o repeat_v these_o say_n often_o to_o himself_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n glory_n be_v to_o thou_o o_o god_n for_o all_o thing_n i_o have_v watch_v long_o enough_o among_o thornâ—_n labour_v long_o enough_o in_o storm_n now_o because_o i_o see_v the_o end_n of_o my_o watch_v and_o my_o labour_n thanks_o be_v to_o god_n glory_n be_v to_o god_n for_o all_o thing_n for_o life_n be_v tedious_a death_n a_o certain_a gain_n sect._n 21._o death_n be_v better_a than_o a_o sorrowful_a life_n it_o be_v better_o once_o to_o die_n than_o to_o be_v always_o die_v we_o daily_o die_v we_o have_v lose_v â—â—â—_o childhood_n our_o youth_n be_v go_v all_o our_o time_n even_o to_o yesterday_o be_v slide_v away_o these_o thing_n gregory_n nazianzen_n comprehend_v in_o a_o few_o word_n there_o be_v no_o good_a among_o man_n with_o which_o there_o be_v not_o something_o of_o evil_n mix_v riches_n be_v a_o snare_n poverty_n a_o fetter_n honour_v a_o mere_a dream_n empire_n dangerous_a subjection_n troublesome_a youth_n be_v the_o summer_n of_o life_n grey_n hear_v the_o sunset_n of_o life_n matrimony_n a_o bond_n children_n the_o grow_a crop_n of_o care_n fullness_n breed_v petulance_n want_n beget_v impatience_n whatever_o we_o behold_v in_o this_o world_n be_v like_o the_o world_n in_o a_o perpetual_a motion_n whatever_o seem_v stable_n be_v now_o doubtful_a 〈…〉_z with_o the_o perpetual_a volubility_n of_o day-night_n 〈…〉_z disease_n sorrow_n pleasure_n and_o calamity_n death_n be_v most_o certain_a elegant_o st._n austin_n death_n say_v he_o be_v only_o certain_a all_o thing_n else_o uncertain_a a_o child_n once_o conceive_v perhaps_o be_v bear_v perhaps_o not_o but_o perish_v in_o abortion_n if_o he_o be_v bear_v perhaps_o he_o grow_v up_o perhaps_o not_o perhaps_o he_o grow_v old_a perhaps_o not_o peradventure_o he_o shall_v be_v rich_a peradventure_o poor_a perhaps_o he_o shall_v attain_v to_o honour_n peradventure_o live_v contemn_v perhaps_o he_o shall_v have_v child_n it_o may_v be_v not_o perhaps_o he_o shall_v die_v in_o his_o bed_n it_o may_v be_v slay_v in_o the_o field_n but_o who_o can_v say_v perhaps_o he_o shall_v die_v perhaps_o not_o the_o first_o book_n of_o maccabee_n thus_o describe_v the_o death_n of_o alexander_n then_o he_o fall_v sick_a and_o when_o he_o perceive_v that_o he_o shall_v die_v alexander_n have_v wish_v for_o several_a world_n in_o hope_n of_o victory_n and_o think_v with_o himself_o that_o he_o have_v perform_v achievement_n that_o deserve_v eternal_a annal_n nevertheless_o after_o so_o many_o and_o such_o great_a victory_n overcome_v at_o length_n he_o fall_v not_o only_o into_o his_o bed_n but_o into_o his_o tomb_n content_v with_o a_o small_a coffin_n peter_n alfonsus_n report_v that_o several_a philosopher_n flock_v together_o and_o various_o descant_v upon_o the_o king_n â—_o death_n one_o there_o be_v that_o say_v behold_v now_o four_o yard_n of_o ground_n be_v enough_o for_o he_o who_o the_o spacious_a earth_n can_v not_o comprehend_v before_o another_o add_v yesterday_o can_v alexander_n save_o who_o he_o please_v from_o death_n to_o day_n he_o can_v free_v himself_o another_o view_v the_o golden_a coffin_n of_o the_o decease_a yesterday_o say_v he_o alexander_n heap_v up_o a_o treasure_n of_o gold_n now_o gold_n make_v a_o treasure_n of_o alexander_n this_o be_v their_o learned_a contention_n yet_o all_o end_v in_o this_o then_o he_o fall_v sick_a and_o die_v thus_o forgetful_a of_o ourselves_o what_o mountain_n do_v we_o raise_v to_o ourselves_o in_o thought_n we_o revolve_v in_o our_o mind_n immortal_a i_o wish_v they_o be_v heavenly_a thing_n whilst_o death_n surprise_v we_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o our_o vast_a undertake_n and_o that_o which_o we_o call_v old_a age_n be_v but_o the_o circuit_n of_o a_o few_o year_n wherefore_o do_v we_o trust_v to_o death_n behold_v through_o what_o slight_a occasion_n we_o lose_v our_o life_n our_o food_n our_o moisture_n our_o watch_n our_o sleep_n be_v unwholesome_a to_o we_o without_o their_o due_a measure_n a_o small_a hurt_n of_o a_o toe_n a_o light_a pain_n of_o the_o ear_n a_o worm_n in_o the_o tooth_n make_v way_n for_o death_n the_o little_a body_n of_o man_n be_v weak_a frail_a subject_a to_o disease_n this_o air_n these_o wind_n those_o water_n offend_v he_o therefore_o let_v we_o believe_v the_o son_n of_o syras_n death_n be_v better_a than_o â—_o bitter_a life_n and_o eternal_a rest_n better_o than_o continual_a sickness_n so_o that_o it_o be_v much_o better_a to_o be_v a_o inhabitant_n on_o earth_n than_o a_o pilgrim_n in_o heaven_n sect._n 22._o the_o happiness_n of_o death_n bless_a be_v the_o dead_a that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n even_o so_o say_v the_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v rest_v from_o their_o â—â—bours_n and_o their_o work_n follow_v they_o to_o die_v in_o the_o â—â—rd_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o to_o die_v a_o servant_n of_o the_o â—â—rd_n as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v concern_v moses_n moses_n my_o servant_n be_v dead_a as_o if_o god_n have_v say_v say_v cajetan_n though_o he_o be_v once_o a_o sinner_n and_o be_v not_o then_o my_o servant_n nevertheless_o he_o die_v my_o servant_n he_o so_o die_v that_o whatever_o he_o be_v or_o whatever_o he_o do_v be_v i_o for_o a_o servant_n whole_o belong_v to_o the_o master_n and_o let_v such_o a_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n sing_v that_o song_n of_o simeon_n at_o his_o death_n lord_n now_o let_v thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n according_a to_o thy_o word_n altogether_o in_o peace_n and_o that_o eternal_a in_o the_o beginning_n whereof_o all_o the_o warfare_n of_o good_a man_n be_v at_o a_o end_n never_o more_o to_o be_v rekindle_v for_o such_o servant_n of_o god_n die_v in_o the_o lord_n who_o die_v rest_n in_o the_o besom_n of_o god_n and_o so_o rest_v sweet_o sleep_v in_o death_n thus_o stephen_n among_o so_o many_o shower_n of_o stone_n in_o such_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o tumult_n and_o din_n of_o the_o enrage_a multitude_n sleep_v in_o the_o lord_n thus_o moses_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n die_v by_o the_o command_n of_o god_n thrice_o happy_a and_o bless_a be_v such_o that_o never_o more_o shall_v be_v miserable_a the_o death_n of_o the_o just_a faith_n st._n bernard_n be_v good_a because_o of_o its_o rest_n better_o because_o of_o its_o novelty_n best_a of_o all_o by_o reason_n of_o its_o security_n bless_a and_o again_o thrice_o bless_v be_v such_o for_o their_o work_n follow_v they_o they_o follow_v they_o as_o child_n follow_v their_o parent_n as_o servant_n follow_v their_o master_n as_o scholar_n follow_v their_o teacher_n and_o soldier_n their_o captain_n they_o follow_v they_o to_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n to_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n as_o peer_n follow_v their_o prince_n whither_o these_o noble_a servant_n be_v only_o admit_v sect._n 23._o the_o farewell_n of_o a_o die_a person_n to_o the_o live_n which_o be_v to_o go_v the_o same_o way_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n of_o which_o it_o behoove_v i_o to_o repent_v of_o virtue_n often_o neglect_v and_o time_n ill_o spend_v how_o much_o do_v it_o become_v i_o to_o have_v be_v more_o patient_a more_o submissive_a more_o studious_a of_o daily_a death_n how_o small_a a_o spark_n of_o divine_a love_n do_v glow_v in_o i_o pity_v i_o o_o god_n pity_v i_o
desire_v thou_o will_v thou_o live_v and_o will_v thou_o not_o die_v so_o live_v then_o that_o thou_o may_v once_o live_v happy_a for_o to_o live_v and_o not_o to_o live_v happy_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o death_n or_o the_o way_n to_o death_n in_o heaven_n thou_o shall_v live_v never_o to_o die_v therefore_o thou_o shall_v live_v happy_o for_o thou_o neither_o shall_v nor_o can_v suffer_v pain_n because_o there_o be_v none_o there_o there_o thou_o shall_v enjoy_v thy_o wish_n nor_o can_v thou_o be_v put_v out_o of_o possession_n eat_v o_o you_o 1._o friend_n drink_n and_o be_v merry_a o_o you_o belove_v this_o banquet_n have_v no_o end_n st._n austin_n cry_v out_o o_o sempiternal_a life_n and_o tempiternal_o bless_v where_o joy_n without_o sorrow_n rest_n without_o labour_n dignity_n without_o fear_n health_n without_o sickness_n life_n without_o death_n happiness_n without_o calamity_n where_o all_o good_a thing_n perfect_a in_o charity_n the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v build_v of_o sapphire_n and_o smarayd_n and_o of_o precious_a stone_n the_o whole_a circuit_n of_o her_o wall_n the_o street_n of_o the_o city_n shall_v be_v pure_a gold_n transparent_a as_o glass_n and_o through_o her_o village_n shall_v allelujah_n be_v sing_v therefore_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o dwell_v in_o thy_o house_n they_o will_v be_v always_o praise_v thou_o i_o believe_v very_o to_o see_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n sect._n 30._o sigh_n to_o heaven_n show_v i_o thy_o glory_n show_v i_o all_o thy_o 18._o good_n isa_n 61._o 3._o when_o will_v thou_o give_v unto_o they_o that_o mourn_v beauty_n in_o stead_n of_o ash_n joyful_a ointment_n for_o sigh_v pleasant_a raiment_n for_o a_o heavy_a mind_n job_n 6._o 8_o 9_o 10._o o_o that_o i_o may_v have_v my_o desire_n and_o that_o god_n will_v grant_v i_o the_o thing_n that_o i_o long_o for_o o_o that_o god_n will_v begin_v to_o smite_v i_o that_o he_o will_v let_v his_o band_n go_v and_o take_v i_o clean_o away_o then_o shall_v i_o have_v some_o comfort_n yea_o i_o will_v defy_v he_o in_o my_o pâ—iâ—_n that_o he_o will_v not_o spare_v for_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a one._n job_n 7._o 2._o for_o as_o a_o bond-servant_n desire_v the_o shadow_n and_o as_o the_o hireling_n will_v say_v have_v the_o reward_n of_o his_o work_n psalm_n 15._o 1._o lord_n who_o shall_v dwell_v in_o thy_o tabernacle_n who_o shall_v rest_v in_o thy_o holy_a place_n psalm_n 27._o 45._o one_o thing_n have_v i_o desire_v of_o the_o lord_n which_o i_o will_v perform_v even_o that_o i_o may_v dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n to_o behold_v the_o fair_a beauty_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o visit_v his_o temple_n psalm_n 42._o 1_o 2._o like_a as_o the_o hart_n desire_v the_o water-brook_n so_o long_v my_o soul_n after_o thou_o o_o god_n my_o soul_n be_v a_o thirst_n for_o god_n yea_o even_o for_o the_o live_a god_n when_o shall_v i_o come_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n now_o when_o i_o think_v thereupon_o i_o pour_v out_o my_o heart_n by_o myself_o i_o go_v by_o with_o the_o multitude_n and_o bring_v they_o forth_o to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n psalm_n 55._o â—_o o_o that_o i_o have_v wing_n like_o a_o dove_n for_o than_o will_v i_o fly_v away_o and_o be_v at_o rest_n psalm_n 60._o 9_o who_o will_v lead_v i_o into_o the_o strong_a city_n ps_n 65._o 4._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o thou_o choose_v and_o receive_v unto_o thou_o he_o shall_v dwell_v in_o thy_o court._n ps_n 73._o 1._o true_o god_n be_v love_v unto_o israel_n even_o to_o such_o as_o be_v of_o a_o clean_a heart_n verse_n 24._o who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o and_o there_o be_v none_o upon_o earth_n that_o i_o desire_v in_o comparison_n of_o thou_o verse_n 25._o my_o flesh_n and_o my_o heart_n fail_v but_o god_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o heart_n and_o my_o portion_n for_o ever_o psalm_n 84._o 1._o o_o how_o amiable_a be_v thy_o dwelling_n thou_o lord_n of_o host_n verse_n 2._o my_o soul_n have_v a_o desire_n and_o longing_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o court_n of_o the_o lord_n v._n 10._o for_o one_o day_n in_o thy_o court_n be_v better_a than_o a_o thousand_o year_n psalm_n 116._o 9_o i_o will_v walk_v before_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n psalm_n 120._o 5._o my_o soul_n have_v long_o dwell_v among_o they_o that_o be_v enemy_n to_o peace_n psalm_n 122._o 1._o i_o be_v glad_a when_o they_o say_v unto_o i_o we_o will_v go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n psalm_n 138._o 1._o by_o the_o water_n of_o babylon_n we_o sit_v down_o and_o weep_v when_o we_o remember_v thou_o o_o zion_n ver._n 4._o how_o shall_v we_o sing_v the_o lord_n song_n in_o a_o strange_a land_n if_o i_o forget_v thou_o o_o jerusalem_n let_v my_o right_a hand_n finger_n forget_v her_o cunning_n ps_n 142._o 9_o bring_v my_o soul_n out_o of_o prison_n that_o i_o may_v give_v thanks_o unto_o thy_o name_n which_o thing_n if_o thou_o will_v grant_v i_o then_o shall_v the_o righteous_a resort_n unto_o my_o company_n i_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o be_v with_o christ_n sect._n 31._o a_o abstract_n of_o the_o comfort_n against_o death_n first_o death_n kill_v our_o familiar_a enemy_n the_o body_n there_o be_v no_o mischief_n more_o pestilential_a than_o a_o bosom-enemy_n the_o flesh_n lust_v contrary_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n contrary_a to_o the_o flesh_n gal._n â—_o 1â—_n these_o be_v contrary_a one_o to_o another_o 2_o death_n break_v the_o door_n of_o the_o prison_n wherein_o we_o be_v lock_v up_o but_o as_o old_a prisoner_n many_o time_n long_a acquaintance_n with_o the_o place_n detain_v we_o not_o unwilling_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o our_o fetter_n and_o sufffering_n but_o the_o best_a of_o king_n desire_v to_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o custody_n 3_o death_n ease_v we_o of_o a_o vast_a burden_n for_o why_o a_o corruptible_a body_n be_v heavy_a to_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o earthy_a mansion_n keep_v down_o that_o understanding_n that_o muse_v upon_o many_o thing_n no_o man_n can_v swim_v with_o this_o burden_n 4_o death_n put_v a_o end_n to_o our_o pilgrimage_n what_o be_v mortal_a life_n say_v st._n gregory_n but_o a_o way_n consider_v my_o friend_n what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v weary_a upon_o the_o way_n our_o present_a life_n be_v full_a of_o pain_n a_o perpetual_a sirugle_v and_o yet_o we_o can_v forsake_v it_o without_o tear_n 5_o death_n bring_v we_o out_o of_o all_o danger_n the_o most_o fortunate_a man_n that_o live_v be_v subject_a to_o many_o danger_n and_o danger_n be_v hardly_o avoid_v without_o danger_n he_o have_v only_o escape_v all_o danger_n who_o be_v out_o of_o this_o life_n 6_o the_o necessity_n of_o death_n noble_o say_v the_o wise_a roman_a there_o be_v no_o great_a comfort_n in_o death_n than_o death_n itself_o he_o will_v not_o live_v that_o will_v not_o die_v death_n carry_v with_o it_o a_o impartial_a and_o unvanquishable_a necessity_n for_o the_o first_o part_n of_o impartiality_n be_v equality_n 7_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o contemplation_n of_o this_o st._n paul_n exhort_v we_o let_v we_o say_v he_o run_v with_o patience_n unto_o the_o heb._n 12._o battle_n that_o be_v set_v before_o we_o look_v unto_o 1._o 2._o jesus_n the_o captain_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n who_o for_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o erdure_v the_o cross_n to_o the_o member_n of_o this_o head_n this_o be_v the_o great_a consolation_n for_o that_o the_o member_n shall_v not_o fear_v death_n the_o head_n endure_v the_o utmost_a violence_n of_o death_n the_o author_n of_o life_n by_o die_v set_v open_a the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n why_o do_v we_o fear_v to_o die_v 8_o the_o hope_n of_o resurrection_n wherefore_o do_v we_o expostulate_v with_o death_n he_o do_v not_o deprive_v we_o but_o introduce_v we_o into_o life_n the_o day_n will_v shine_v that_o will_v recall_v we_o from_o our_o grave_n we_o shall_v all_o rise_v which_o sundry_a argument_n demonstrate_v unto_o we_o as_o have_v be_v already_o show_v 9_o immortality_n itself_o death_n be_v the_o end_n and_o passage_n the_o end_n of_o calamity_n the_o passage_n to_o calamity_n hence_o the_o death_n of_o the_o just_a be_v call_v their_o birthday_n hence_o also_o that_o other_o say_v death_n be_v but_o a_o sport_n to_o a_o true_a christian_a and_o that_o no_o man_n may_v fear_v this_o sport_n prudentius_n in_o his_o hymn_n have_v these_o line_n that_o which_o you_o see_v believe_v i_o be_v no_o pain_n and_o but_o a_o minute_n dâ—th_v prolong_v its_o reign_n nor_o do_v it_o silly_a
not_o fail_v wherefore_o my_o heart_n be_v glad_a and_o my_o glory_n rejoice_v my_o flesh_n also_o shall_v rest_v in_o hope_n for_o why_o thou_o shall_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n nor_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n thou_o shall_v show_v i_o the_o path_n of_o life_n in_o thy_o presence_n be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o in_o thy_o right_a hand_n be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o psal_n 16._o v._n 8._o etc._n etc._n to_o charity_n what_o shall_v i_o return_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o all_o his_o benefit_n i_o will_v receive_v the_o cup_n of_o death_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v call_v upon_o god_n with_o praise_n and_o i_o shall_v be_v safe_a from_o my_o enemy_n into_o thy_o hand_n o_o lord_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n thou_o have_v create_v i_o o_o god_n thou_o have_v redeem_v i_o thou_o have_v sanctify_v i_o thou_o be_o i_o alive_a and_o dead_a i_o offer_v myself_o up_o entire_o to_o thy_o will_n jesus_n son_n of_o david_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o sect._n 36._o what_o be_v always_o to_o be_v in_o the_o thought_n and_o mouth_n of_o a_o sick_a and_o die_a christian_n in_o sickness_n o_o christian_n if_o thou_o be_v ask_v how_o thou_o do_v or_o how_o be_v it_o with_o thou_o beware_v of_o return_v any_o other_o answer_v but_o these_o as_o god_n will_v as_o god_n please_v as_o the_o lord_n pleasure_n be_v so_o let_v it_o be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n as_o it_o please_v god_n so_o let_v his_o will_v be_v fulfil_v in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n nor_o will_v it_o be_v amiss_o to_o have_v these_o threefold_a preface_n continual_o in_o thy_o lip_n and_o in_o thy_o mind_n as_o well_o in_o thy_o sickness_n as_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o thy_o death_n 1._o bless_a be_v god_n to_o all_o eternity_n 2._o have_v mercy_n on_o i_o o_o lord_n according_a to_o thy_o love_a kindness_n though_o i_o be_o not_o worthy_a of_o the_o least_o of_o thy_o mercy_n o_o god_n 3._o oh_o lord_n my_o god_n i_o surrender_v myself_o whole_o up_o to_o thy_o will_n let_v thy_o will_v be_v do_v sect_n 37._o certain_a precept_n to_o be_v particular_o observe_v by_o a_o die_a person_n first_o not_o to_o depend_v upon_o the_o merit_n but_o with_o all_o thy_o sin_n and_o omission_n to_o cast_v thyself_o into_o the_o fathomeless_a ocean_n of_o divine_a mercy_n next_o to_o adhere_v steadfast_o and_o constant_o to_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o true_a holy_a church_n and_o to_o receive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n three_o to_o forsake_v all_o the_o frail_a and_o pass_a vanity_n of_o this_o life_n and_o to_o unite_v thyself_o to_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o affection_n to_o breathe_v after_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n where_o thou_o may_v be_v able_a to_o offer_v up_o a_o last_a sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n for_o all_o his_o mercy_n four_o to_o offer_v up_o thyself_o a_o live_a sacrifice_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o his_o great_a good_a will_n towards_o thou_o and_o to_o endure_v patient_o for_o his_o sake_n all_o the_o pain_n and_o trouble_n of_o sickness_n and_o the_o bitterness_n of_o death_n five_o to_o set_v continual_o before_o thy_o eye_n the_o terrible_a death_n and_o passion_n of_o thy_o lord_n christ_n that_o so_o thou_o may_v unite_v thy_o body_n and_o soul_n with_o the_o wound_a body_n and_o afflict_a soul_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o safe_a way_n be_v whatever_o thou_o will_v do_v in_o the_o utmost_a extremity_n of_o thy_o sickness_n to_o begin_v to_o do_v that_o in_o the_o prime_n of_o thy_o health_n sect._n 38._o refreshment_n for_o a_o die_a person_n come_v my_o people_n enter_z thou_o into_o thy_o chamber_n and_o shut_v thy_o door_n about_o thou_o hide_v thyself_o for_o a_o little_a while_n till_o the_o indignation_n be_v overpast_v isa_n 26._o â—0_n when_o i_o be_v angry_a i_o hide_v my_o face_n from_o thou_o for_o a_o little_a season_n but_o through_o everlasting_a goodness_n i_o have_v pardon_v thou_o say_v the_o lord_n thy_o redeemer_n isa_n 54._o 8._o why_o be_v thou_o so_o full_a of_o heaviness_n o_o my_o soul_n and_o why_o be_v thou_o so_o unquiet_v within_o i_o put_v thy_o trust_n in_o god_n for_o i_o will_v yet_o give_v he_o thanks_o for_o the_o help_n of_o his_o countenance_n psalm_n 42._o 6._o for_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n and_o look_v for_o the_o life_n which_o god_n shall_v give_v unto_o they_o that_o never_o turn_v their_o belief_n from_o he_o tob._n 2._o 18._o even_o so_o it_o be_v not_o the_o will_n of_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n that_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o shall_v perish_v mat._n 13._o 14._o for_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n john_n 3_o 16._o but_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a and_o he_o be_v the_o atonement_n for_o our_o sin_n not_o for_o our_o sin_n only_o but_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o world_n 1_o john_n 2._o 1._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o damnation_n but_o be_v escape_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n john_n 5._o 24._o all_o that_o the_o father_n give_v i_o shall_v come_v unto_o i_o and_o he_o that_o come_v unto_o i_o i_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v out_o joh._n 6._o 37._o i_o be_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o yea_o though_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o shall_v he_o live_v and_o whosoever_o live_v and_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v not_o die_v eternal_o joh._n 11._o 25_o 26._o in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v many_o mansion_n 14._o 2._o if_o god_n be_v on_o our_o side_n who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o who_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o give_v he_o for_o we_o all_o how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n choose_v it_o be_v he_o that_o justify_v who_o be_v he_o that_o coâ—demnesh_n it_o be_v christ_n which_o die_v yea_o ratheâ—_n which_o be_v raise_v again_o which_o be_v also_o on_o the_o righâ—_n hand_n of_o god_n and_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o roâ—_n 8._o 31_o etc._n etc._n for_o no_o man_n livech_v to_o himself_o and_o no_o man_n dyâ—th_o to_o himself_o for_o if_o we_o live_v we_o live_v unto_o the_o lord_n whether_o we_o live_v therefore_o or_o die_v we_o be_v the_o lord_n for_o we_o know_v that_o if_o our_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v destroy_v we_o shall_v have_v a_o building_n of_o god_n even_o a_o habitation_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n but_o eternal_a in_o heaven_n for_o therefore_o sigh_v we_o desire_v to_o be_v far_o clothe_v with_o our_o house_n which_o be_v from_o heaven_n for_o if_o that_o we_o be_v clothe_v we_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v naked_a 2_o cor._n 1_o 2_o 3._o now_o also_o christ_n shall_v be_v magnify_v in_o my_o body_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o life_n or_o by_o death_n for_o christ_n be_v to_o i_o life_n and_o death_n be_v to_o i_o advantage_n have_v a_o desire_n to_o depart_v and_o be_v with_o christ_n philip._n 1._o 20_o 21._o but_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n whence_o also_o we_o look_v for_o the_o saviour_n who_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fashion_v like_o his_o glorious_a body_n this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n and_o by_o all_o mean_v worthy_a to_o be_v receive_v that_o christ_n jesus_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n of_o who_o i_o be_o chief_a 1_o tim._n 1._o 15_o but_o he_o that_o shall_v endure_v to_o the_o end_n the_o same_o shall_v be_v save_v mat._n 24._o 13._o be_v thou_o faithful_a unto_o death_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o a_o crown_n of_o life_n rev._n 2._o 10._o these_o fountain_n refresh_v and_o cool_v the_o hot_a bath_n of_o death_n he_o shall_v happy_o swim_v therein_o who_o plunge_v himself_o over_o head_n and_o ear_n in_o these_o rivulet_n sect._n 39_o the_o sigh_n and_o prayer_n to_o god_n proper_a for_o a_o die_a person_n enlighten_v my_o eye_n o_o most_o merciful_a jesus_n that_o i_o sleep_v not_o in_o death_n lest_o my_o enemy_n say_v i_o have_v prevail_v against_o he_o psal_n 13._o 3_o etc._n etc._n lord_n jesus_n christ_n son_n of_o the_o live_n god_n lay_v thy_o passion_n cross_n and_o death_n between_o thy_o judgement_n and_o my_o soul_n o_o
these_o costly_a pile_n of_o wood._n the_o custom_n of_o burn_v the_o dead_a body_n continue_v among_o the_o roman_n but_o until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o antonine_n emperor_n an._n dom._n 200._o or_o thereabouts_o then_o they_o begin_v to_o bury_v again_o in_o the_o earth_n manutius_n de_fw-fr leg_n rome_n fol._n 125_o 126._o they_o have_v at_o these_o burial_n suborn_a counterseit_n hire_a mourner_n which_o be_v woman_n of_o the_o loud_a voice_n who_o betimes_o in_o the_o morning_n do_v meet_v at_o appoint_a place_n and_o then_o cry_v out_o main_o beat_v of_o their_o breast_n tear_v their_o hair_n their_o face_n and_o garment_n join_v therewith_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o defunct_a from_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o nativity_n unto_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o dissolution_n still_o keep_v time_n with_o the_o melancholic_a music_n this_o be_v a_o custom_n observe_v at_o this_o day_n in_o some_o part_n of_o ireland_n but_o above_o all_o nation_n the_o jew_n be_v best_a skill_v in_o these_o lamentation_n be_v fruitful_a in_o tear_n tear_n that_o still_o ready_a stand_n to_o sally_v forth_o and_o but_o expect_v command_n among_o these_o woman_n there_o be_v ever_o a_o old_a age_a beldame_n call_v praefica_fw-la superintendent_n above_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o mourner_n who_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n do_v pronounce_v these_o word_n ire_fw-la licet_fw-la as_o much_o to_o say_v he_o must_v needs_o depart_v and_o when_o the_o dead_a corpse_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o grave_a and_o all_o ceremony_n finish_v she_o deliver_v the_o last_o adieu_n in_o this_o manner_n adieu_o adieu_n adieu_n we_o must_v follow_v thou_o according_a as_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n shall_v permit_v we_o the_o manner_n of_o these_o lament_n say_v george_n sandys_n in_o his_o journal_n may_v of_o old_a appear_v by_o this_o ironical_a personate_n of_o a_o father_n follow_v the_o exequy_n of_o his_o son_n introduct_v by_o lucian_n in_o these_o word_n o_o my_o sweet_a son_n thou_o be_v lose_v thou_o be_v dead_a dead_a before_o thy_o day_n and_o have_v leave_v i_o behind_o of_o man_n the_o most_o miserable_a to_o mourn_v after_o the_o interment_n of_o our_o friend_n be_v a_o manifest_a token_n of_o true_a love_n by_o it_o we_o express_v that_o natural_a affection_n we_o have_v to_o the_o depart_a with_o a_o christian-like_a moderation_n of_o our_o grief_n whereby_o our_o faith_n to_o god-ward_o be_v demonstrate_v for_o as_o god_n have_v make_v we_o live_v so_o have_v he_o make_v we_o love_a creature_n to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v as_o stock_n and_o stone_n void_a of_o all_o kind_n and_o natural_a affection_n but_o that_o live_a and_o love_v together_o the_o love_n of_o the_o one_o shall_v not_o end_v with_o the_o life_n of_o the_o other_o our_o all_o perfect_a and_o almighty_a saviour_n christ_n jesus_n weep_v over_o the_o grave_a of_o dead_a lazarus_n who_o he_o revive_v whereupon_o the_o stander_n by_o say_v among_o themselves_o behold_v how_o he_o love_v he_o the_o ancient_a roman_n before_o they_o be_v christian_n mourn_v nine_o month_n but_o be_v christian_n they_o use_v mourn_v a_o whole_a year_n clothe_v in_o black_a for_o the_o most_o part_n for_o woman_n be_v clothe_v partly_o in_o white_a and_o partly_o in_o black_a according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o nation_n these_o example_n consider_v i_o observe_v that_o we_o in_o these_o day_n do_v not_o weep_v and_o mourn_v at_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o dead_a so_o much_o nor_o so_o long_o as_o in_o christian_a duty_n we_o ought_v for_o husband_n can_v buy_v their_o wife_n and_o wife_n their_o husband_n with_o a_o few_o counterfeit_a tear_n and_o a_o sour_a visage_n mask_v and_o paint_v over_o with_o dissimulation_n contract_v 2._o marriage_n before_o they_o have_v wear_v out_o their_o mourn_a garment_n and_o sometime_o before_o their_o copemate_n be_v cold_a in_o their_o grave_n a_o account_n of_o the_o death_n and_o last_o say_n of_o the_o most_o eminent_a person_n from_o the_o crucifixion_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n down_o to_o this_o present_a time_n funeral_n oration_n have_v be_v ancient_o use_v both_o within_o and_o without_o the_o church_n without_o among_o the_o heathen_n within_o among_o both_o jew_n and_o christian_n david_n 2_o sam._n 1._o 19_o set_n forth_o the_o praise_n of_o saul_n and_o jonathan_n his_o son_n the_o beauty_n of_o israel_n be_v slay_v upon_o his_o high_a place_n and_o memorable_a be_v that_o funeral_n oration_n of_o saint_n jerom_n for_o his_o paula_n and_o her_o daughter_n eustâ—chium_n and_o good_a reason_n since_o not_o only_a life_n but_o the_o death_n of_o saint_n be_v precious_a in_o god_n sight_n let_v it_o be_v so_o in_o we_o if_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v speak_v of_o we_o ought_v not_o nor_o can_v without_o injury_n to_o the_o pious_a soul_n decease_v bury_v in_o silence_n those_o virtue_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v eminent_o visible_a in_o their_o last_o exit_fw-la not_o only_o for_o god_n glory_n who_o be_v author_n but_o also_o for_o example_n and_o comâ—ort_n of_o the_o surviver_n and_o how_o can_v we_o doubt_v â—hat_n the_o sound_n of_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o godly_a will_v â—ause_v the_o most_o dissolute_a one_o time_n or_o another_o to_o â—ish_v oh_o that_o i_o may_v die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a â—nd_v that_o my_o latter_a end_n may_v be_v like_o he_o for_o these_o holy_a purpose_n i_o design_v here_o to_o give_v you_o a_o account_n of_o the_o death_n and_o last_o say_n of_o the_o most_o eminent_a person_n from_o the_o crucifixion_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n down_o to_o this_o present_a time_n it_o be_v a_o custom_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n to_o transmit_v to_o posterity_n what_o will_v be_v most_o remarkabe_n and_o exemplary_a to_o present_a as_o well_o as_o to_o future_a age_n and_o i_o hope_v such_o precedent_n will_v not_o appear_v unnecessary_a since_o divine_a authority_n inform_v our_o weak_a judgement_n that_o st._n luke_n make_v one_o treatise_n of_o all_o that_o jesus_n begin_v to_o do_v and_o to_o teach_v act_v 1._o 1._o which_o bless_a pattern_n be_v full_o delineate_v by_o that_o holy_a apostle_n for_o our_o imitation_n and_o who_o holy_a example_n we_o must_v endeavour_v to_o follow_v if_o we_o expect_v to_o be_v his_o disciple_n it_o be_v the_o wish_n and_o earnest_n desire_v even_o of_o dives_n when_o in_o flame_n that_o abraham_n will_v send_v lazarus_n to_o his_o brethren_n to_o warn_v they_o of_o come_v to_o that_o dismal_a place_n of_o torment_n as_o we_o find_v it_o luke_n 16._o for_o he_o conceive_v a_o message_n from_o the_o dead_a will_v operate_v more_o powerful_o than_o the_o argument_n or_o persuasion_n of_o the_o live_n and_o in_o this_o follow_a account_n we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o allow_v you_o that_o which_o be_v deny_v to_o this_o man_n while_o we_o treat_v you_o with_o a_o seasonable_a banquet_n serve_v up_o by_o repentance_n through_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n even_o upon_o the_o brink_n of_o the_o grave_a the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n no_o soon_o have_v our_o first_o parent_n by_o eat_v the_o forbid_v fruit_n forfeit_v their_o state_n of_o happiness_n but_o the_o alwise_a creator_n out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n find_v a_o mean_n to_o rescue_v they_o and_o their_o posterity_n from_o the_o power_n and_o malice_n of_o satan_n and_o give_v they_o a_o promise_n that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n gen._n 3._o 15_o all_o which_o be_v fulfil_v by_o our_o bless_a lord_n and_o saviour_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o make_v man_n who_o birth_n and_o glorious_a triumph_n over_o death_n the_o grave_a and_o hell_n the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n â—ll_v along_o have_v foresee_v after_o our_o bless_a saviour_n that_o glorious_a son_n of_o â—ighteousness_n have_v run_v his_o course_n he_o undertake_v â—o_o satisfy_v his_o father_n justice_n by_o make_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o lose_a and_o undo_v â—an_v and_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v tempt_v beâ—â—ayed_v scourge_v spit_v upon_o revile_a crown_a â—ith_n thorn_n and_o last_o submit_v even_o unto_o the_o â—eath_n of_o the_o cross_n all_o which_o have_v be_v exact_o â—â—etold_v by_o the_o prophet_n though_o it_o happen_v not_o after_o the_o common_a manner_n but_o be_v attend_v with_o such_o dismal_a darkness_n and_o terrible_a earthquake_n insomuch_o that_o a_o heathen_a philosopher_n at_o that_o instant_a declare_v that_o either_o the_o god_n of_o nature_n suffer_v or_o the_o world_n be_v at_o a_o end_n but_o he_o can_v not_o long_a rest_n under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o
grave_a but_o as_o a_o victorious_a captain_n break_v the_o bond_n of_o death_n he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a in_o spite_n of_o the_o malice_n of_o his_o enemy_n who_o set_v a_o guard_n upon_o he_o for_o as_o we_o have_v it_o matth._n 28._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sabbath_n as_o it_o begin_v to_o dawn_n towards_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n come_v mary_n magdalene_n and_o the_o other_o marry_o to_o see_v the_o sepulchre_n and_o behold_v there_o be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n for_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o come_v and_o roll_v away_o the_o stone_n from_o the_o door_n and_o sit_v upon_o it_o his_o countenance_n be_v like_o lightning_n and_o his_o raiment_n white_a as_o snow_n and_o for_o fear_n of_o he_o the_o keeper_n do_v tremble_v and_o become_v as_o dead_a man_n and_o the_o angel_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o the_o woman_n fear_v you_o not_o for_o i_o know_v that_o you_o seek_v jesus_n that_o be_v crucify_v he_o be_v not_o here_o but_o be_v rise_v as_o he_o say_v come_v see_v the_o place_n where_o the_o lord_n lie_v the_o death_n of_o st._n peter_n when_o he_o be_v at_o rome_n he_o prophesy_v the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o jewish_a nation_n by_o vespasian_n but_o about_o that_o time_n the_o persecution_n grow_v hot_a against_o the_o christian_n especial_o upon_o nero_n return_n from_o achaia_n in_o great_a pomp_n he_o at_o that_o time_n resolve_v to_o glut_v himself_o with_o innocent_a blood_n cause_v several_a thousand_o of_o the_o christian_n to_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o prison_n and_o amongst_o the_o rest_n st._n peter_n for_o who_o preservation_n the_o prayer_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v still_o put_v up_o to_o heaven_n many_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o who_o can_v gain_v acceâ—â—_n persuade_v he_o earnest_o to_o make_v his_o escape_n allege_v that_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o life_n will_v be_v very_o useful_a to_o the_o church_n the_o which_o after_o many_o denial_n he_o attempt_v by_o get_v over_o the_o wall_n which_o be_v effect_v and_o come_v to_o the_o city_n gate_n be_v there_o say_v to_o meet_v our_o lord_n who_o be_v enter_v the_o city_n when_o know_v he_o he_o ask_v he_o lord_n whither_o be_v thou_o go_v from_o who_o he_o receive_v this_o answer_n i_o be_o come_v to_o rome_n to_o be_v crucify_a a_o second_a time_n by_o which_o answer_n st._n peter_n apprehend_v himself_o to_o be_v reprove_v for_o endeavour_v to_o fly_v that_o death_n which_o be_v allot_v he_o and_o that_o our_o saviour_n mean_v he_o be_v to_o be_v crucify_a in_o his_o servant_n he_o return_v again_o to_o prison_n and_o deliver_v himself_o to_o the_o keekper_n and_o so_o continue_v till_o the_o day_n of_o his_o execution_n with_o great_a cheerfulness_n have_v salute_v his_o brethren_n and_o especial_o st._n paul_n who_o be_v at_o that_o time_n his_o fellow-prisoner_n he_o be_v lead_v to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o vatican_n mountain_n near_o the_o river_n tiber_n about_o three_o furlong_n without_o the_o city_n and_o there_o crucify_a with_o his_o head_n downward_o it_o be_v his_o own_o desire_n so_o to_o die_v allege_v that_o he_o be_v unworthy_a to_o suffer_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n have_v suffer_v and_o so_o have_v run_v the_o race_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o he_o undoubted_o obtain_v the_o reward_n lay_v up_o for_o he_o in_o the_o high_a heaven_n the_o death_n of_o st._n paul_n how_o long_a st._n paul_n continue_v in_o prison_n after_o he_o have_v receive_v sentence_n to_o die_v be_v uncertain_a but_o the_o day_n of_o his_o execution_n soon_o come_v but_o what_o his_o preparatory_a treatment_n be_v whether_o he_o be_v scourge_v as_o malefactor_n be_v wont_a in_o order_n to_o their_o death_n be_v not_o know_v as_o a_o roman_a citizen_n by_o the_o valerian_n and_o porcian_n law_n he_o be_v exempt_v from_o any_o such_o ignominious_a and_o infamous_a punishment_n though_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o twelve_o table_n notorious_a malefactor_n condemn_v by_o the_o centuriate_a assembly_n be_v first_o to_o be_v scourge_v and_o then_o put_v to_o death_n and_o as_o baronius_n inform_v we_o that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n mary_n beyond_o the_o bridge_n in_o rome_n two_o pillar_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v see_v to_o which_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n be_v bind_v and_o scourge_v before_o their_o execution_n as_o our_o apostle_n be_v lead_v to_o execution_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v convert_v three_o of_o the_o soldier_n who_o guard_v he_o which_o the_o emperor_n hear_v command_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n st._n paul_n be_v come_v to_o the_o place_n appoint_v for_o his_o execution_n which_o be_v near_o the_o aquae_fw-la salviae_fw-la three_o mile_n from_o rome_n after_o he_o have_v exhort_v such_o as_o come_v â—o_o see_v his_o tragedy_n to_o repentance_n and_o recommend_v his_o spirit_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o bless_a lord_n and_o master_n he_o kneel_v down_o have_v his_o head_n strike_v off_o with_o a_o sword_n st._n chrysostom_n declare_v that_o his_o cheerful_a submit_v to_o death_n and_o his_o constant_a courage_n till_o the_o last_o be_v a_o mean_v not_o only_o to_o convert_v his_o executioner_n but_o several_a other_o who_o afterward_o suffer_v martyrdom_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v execute_v as_o far_o as_o can_v be_v gather_v in_o the_o sixty_o eight_o year_n of_o his_o age._n and_o thus_o the_o great_a apostle_n after_o he_o have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o either_o in_o person_n or_o by_o his_o epistle_n visit_v most_o of_o the_o know_a world_n and_o as_o theodoret_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o isle_n of_o the_o sea_n whereby_o he_o undoubted_o mean_v britain_n he_o receive_v first_o the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n he_o be_v bury_v in_o via_fw-la oâ—â—iensis_fw-la about_o two_o mile_n from_o rome_n over_o who_o grave_a about_o 318_o year_n after_o constantine_n the_o great_a at_o the_o request_n of_o pope_n sylvester_n build_v a_o stately_a church_n and_o endow_v it_o with_o many_o rich_a gift_n and_o privilege_n the_o death_n of_o st._n andrew_n when_o he_o be_v condemn_v the_o proconsul_n order_v he_o to_o be_v scourge_v and_o as_o he_o be_v go_v to_o be_v crucify_a the_o people_n cry_v out_o he_o be_v a_o just_a and_o good_a man_n yet_o he_o be_v fasten_v upon_o the_o cross_n with_o rope_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o long_o die_v the_o cross_n be_v two_o beam_n set_v in_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o letter_n x._o from_o this_o cross_n after_o he_o be_v fasten_v to_o it_o he_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o day_n and_o by_o his_o admirable_a patience_n courage_n and_o perseverance_n convert_v many_o to_o the_o faith_n during_o his_o hang_n there_o great_a suit_n be_v make_v to_o the_o proconsul_n for_o his_o life_n but_o our_o apostle_n desire_v they_o not_o to_o intercede_v for_o he_o for_o that_o he_o be_v great_o desirous_a to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n pray_v earnest_o to_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v at_o that_o time_n finish_v his_o race_n and_o be_v crown_v with_o martyrdom_n and_o so_o it_o happen_v for_o he_o there_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n after_o which_o his_o body_n be_v take_v down_o be_v embalm_v at_o the_o command_n of_o maximilia_fw-la who_o he_o have_v convert_v and_o afterward_o lay_v in_o a_o stately_a tomb_n prepare_v for_o that_o purpose_n where_o it_o continue_v till_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a and_o be_v at_o his_o command_n bring_v to_o constantinople_n and_o bury_v there_o in_o the_o great_a church_n which_o he_o have_v found_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o scot_n for_o many_o age_n past_a have_v have_v such_o veneration_n for_o he_o that_o they_o style_v he_o the_o patron_n of_o their_o country_n bear_v his_o cross_n in_o their_o standard_n the_o death_n of_o st._n james_n a_o short_a time_n after_o his_o imprisonment_n sentence_n of_o death_n be_v pass_v upon_o he_o and_o as_o he_o be_v lead_v to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n according_a to_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n the_o soldier_n or_o officer_n who_o guard_v he_o to_o the_o place_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n or_o as_o suidas_n will_v have_v it_o his_o accuser_n be_v convince_v by_o the_o courage_n and_o bravery_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o cheerful_o go_v to_o his_o death_n come_v and_o fall_v down_o before_o he_o ask_v pardon_n for_o what_o he_o have_v do_v upon_o which_o the_o bless_a man_n raise_v he_o from_o the_o ground_n embrace_v and_o kiss_v he_o say_v peace_n my_o son_n peace_n be_v to_o thou_o and_o a_o pardon_n of_o thy_o fault_n whereupon_o before_o all_o the_o assembly_n he_o open_o confess_v
his_o conversion_n declare_v the_o christian_a faith_n to_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n of_o salvation_n declare_v that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v for_o the_o same_o which_o according_o he_o do_v they_o be_v both_o behead_v at_o the_o same_o time_n as_o for_o the_o body_n of_o our_o apostle_n it_o be_v inter_v near_o jerusalem_n be_v from_o thence_o bring_v into_o spain_n and_o there_o say_v to_o do_v many_o miracle_n but_o what_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o that_o i_o leave_v to_o the_o reader_n be_v judgement_n the_o death_n of_o st._n john_n he_o die_v say_v the_o arabian_a as_o kirsten_n have_v it_o in_o the_o live_v of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n in_o the_o expectation_n of_o his_o blessedness_n from_o which_o he_o infer_v that_o he_o die_v peaceable_o and_o not_o a_o violent_a death_n although_o theophylact_v and_o other_o do_v conceive_v that_o he_o die_v a_o martyr_n many_o there_o be_v likewise_o who_o have_v cherish_v a_o fond_a opinion_n that_o he_o never_o die_v but_o rather_o that_o sleep_v in_o his_o grave_n allude_v to_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n upon_o peter_n enquiry_n if_o i_o will_v that_o he_o tarry_v till_o i_o come_v what_o be_v that_o to_o thou_o john_n 21._o 23._o other_o say_v that_o have_v command_v his_o grave_a to_o be_v dug_n he_o go_v into_o it_o and_o order_v such_o as_o go_v with_o he_o to_o fasten_v down_o a_o great_a stone_n upon_o the_o same_o and_o come_v the_o next_o morning_n and_o look_n into_o it_o which_o they_o do_v and_o find_v nothing_o there_o but_o the_o grave-cloath_n from_o which_o as_o nicephorus_n relate_v they_o conclude_v he_o be_v ascend_v he_o have_v intimate_v some_o such_o thing_n before_o his_o lie_v down_o the_o death_n of_o st._n philip_n this_o apostle_n be_v seize_v and_o carry_v to_o prison_n and_o be_v sentence_v he_o be_v cruel_o scourge_v and_o hang_v by_o the_o neck_n against_o a_o pillar_n though_o some_o will_v have_v it_o that_o he_o be_v crucify_a but_o however_o during_o the_o execution_n such_o a_o terrible_a earthquake_n happen_v that_o the_o earth_n begin_v to_o open_v so_o that_o the_o affright_a people_n cry_v to_o heaven_n for_o mercy_n upon_o which_o it_o instant_o stay_v the_o apostle_n be_v dead_a his_o body_n be_v take_v down_o by_o st._n barnabas_n his_o companion_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o that_o time_n and_o mariam_n st._n philip_n sister_n who_o bear_v he_o company_n in_o all_o his_o travel_n after_o they_o have_v take_v he_o down_o they_o decent_o inter_v he_o and_o when_o they_o have_v confirm_v the_o people_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n they_o depart_v thence_o the_o death_n of_o st._n bartholomew_n his_o sentence_n be_v to_o be_v crucify_a and_o when_o the_o day_n of_o execution_n come_v he_o go_v cheerful_o to_o embrace_v his_o death_n comfort_v and_o exhort_v his_o profelyte_n to_o keep_v steadfast_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n that_o they_o have_v receive_v which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v they_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o so_o continue_v to_o instruct_v they_o to_o the_o last_o moment_n of_o his_o life_n several_a there_o be_v that_o affirm_v he_o be_v crucify_a with_o his_o head_n downward_o and_o that_o he_o be_v fley_v alive_a which_o cruel_a usage_n as_o plutarch_n relate_v be_v common_a in_o that_o country_n after_o his_o death_n his_o body_n be_v remove_v to_o darus_n a_o city_n in_o the_o border_n of_o persia_n from_o thence_o to_o bevevent_v in_o italy_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o rome_n the_o death_n of_o st._n matthew_n the_o evangelist_n we_o find_v in_o a_o ancient_a author_n that_o he_o suffer_v martyrdom_n at_o naddabar_n a_o city_n of_o aethiopia_n but_o what_o kind_n of_o death_n he_o die_v be_v not_o mention_v and_o as_o dorotheus_n report_v he_o be_v bury_v at_o hierapolis_n during_o his_o life-time_n he_o be_v a_o great_a assertor_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n a_o contemner_n of_o worldly_a treasure_n which_o be_v evident_a by_o his_o leave_v so_o gainful_a a_o call_v to_o follow_v our_o saviour_n as_o for_o his_o humility_n he_o exceed_v many_o of_o his_o fellow_n which_o may_v well_o be_v observe_v in_o his_o write_n where_o he_o give_v they_o the_o pre-eminency_n his_o age_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n be_v not_o certain_o know_v though_o some_o be_v of_o opinion_n he_o die_v in_o the_o seventy_o year_n &_o â—_o the_o death_n of_o st._n thomas_n the_o brachamans_n or_o heathen_a priest_n be_v so_o enrage_v against_o st._n thomas_n that_o they_o seek_v always_o to_o destroy_v the_o apostle_n as_o hope_v by_o that_o mean_n to_o extirpate_v his_o doctrine_n which_o by_o be_v embrace_v on_o all_o hand_n have_v near_o spoil_v their_o trade_n so_o that_o one_o day_n when_o he_o be_v pray_v alone_o in_o a_o solitary_a place_n they_o come_v upon_o he_o with_o stone_n dart_n and_o spear_n and_o have_v grievous_o wound_v he_o one_o of_o they_o run_v he_o through_o the_o body_n with_o a_o spear_n his_o body_n be_v take_v up_o by_o his_o well-willer_n be_v bury_v with_o great_a solemnity_n in_o the_o church_n that_o he_o have_v build_v which_o be_v afterward_o great_o enlarge_v the_o death_n of_o st._n james_n he_o be_v take_v up_o by_o force_n and_o throw_v down_o from_o the_o battlement_n notwithstanding_o which_o fall_n he_o rear_v himself_o upon_o his_o knee_n and_o pray_v for_o they_o the_o which_o whilst_o he_o be_v do_v such_o villain_n as_o they_o have_v appoint_v for_o that_o purpose_n fall_v upon_o he_o with_o club_n and_o stone_n till_o one_o among_o the_o rest_n notwithstanding_o the_o entreaty_n of_o many_o to_o save_v his_o life_n with_o a_o fuller_n club_n beat_v out_o his_o brain_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n give_v his_o soul_n a_o passage_n to_o the_o eternal_a habitation_n of_o bliss_n and_o joy_n that_o fade_v not_o away_o he_o die_v in_o the_o ninety_o four_o year_n of_o his_o age_n and_o twenty_o four_o after_o christ_n ascension_n to_o the_o grief_n of_o all_o good_a man_n gregory_n bishop_n of_o tours_n inform_v we_o that_o he_o be_v bury_v upon_o mouâ—t_a olivet_n in_o a_o tomb_n which_o he_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v erect_v during_o his_o life_n in_o which_o â—e_n have_v bury_v old_a simeon_n and_o zacharias_n though_o hegesippus_n will_v have_v it_o that_o he_o be_v bury_v near_o the_o temple_n in_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v martyr_a and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o monument_n erect_v for_o he_o it_o continue_v there_o for_o many_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o simeon_n the_o zealot_n the_o devil_n that_o great_a enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n stir_v up_o the_o multitude_n to_o persecute_v he_o who_o barbarous_a rage_n in_o a_o short_a time_n after_o crown_v he_o with_o martyrdom_n as_o not_o only_a dorotheus_n and_o nicephorus_n affirm_v but_o also_o express_v in_o the_o menology_n where_o we_o be_v inform_v that_o st._n simeon_n go_v at_o last_o into_o britain_n and_o have_v enlighten_v the_o mind_n of_o many_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o at_o length_n be_v crucify_a by_o the_o infidel_n and_o bury_v there_o but_o as_o to_o any_o particular_a place_n of_o his_o burial_n no_o mention_n be_v make_v some_o there_o be_v who_o tell_v we_o that_o after_o he_o have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o egypt_n he_o go_v to_o mesopotamia_n where_o meet_v with_o st._n judas_n they_o journey_v together_o into_o persia_n where_o have_v plant_v the_o gospel_n they_o be_v both_o crown_v with_o martyrdom_n the_o death_n of_o st._n judas_n nicephorus_n tell_v we_o that_o after_o all_o he_o come_v tâ—_n edessa_n where_o aâ—garus_n be_v governor_n anâ—_n where_o the_o other_o thaddaeus_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o seventy_o have_v be_v before_o he_o and_o there_o perfecteâ—_n what_o be_v begin_v and_o have_v by_o his_o preach_a anâ—_n miracle_n establish_v the_o gospel_n he_o die_v a_o peaceable_a and_o quiet_a death_n but_o dorotheus_n affirm_v thâ—_n he_o be_v slay_v at_o berytus_n and_o bury_v there_o in_o a_o stately_a tomb_n although_o by_o the_o general_n consent_v of_o the_o latin_a church_n he_o go_v preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o persia_n where_o after_o he_o have_v bring_v many_o over_o to_o the_o faith_n and_o establish_v the_o christian_a religion_n there_o for_o many_o year_n he_o at_o last_o be_v for_o his_o reprove_v and_o strong_o oppose_v idolatrous_a and_o diabolick_a device_n of_o the_o magi_n by_o their_o procurement_n cruel_o put_v to_o death_n the_o death_n of_o st._n mathias_n the_o apostle_n he_o be_v treat_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o rudeness_n and_o inhumanity_n from_o who_o for_o all_o his_o pain_n and_o labour_n about_o save_v their_o immortal_a soul_n and_o direct_v they_o in_o the_o way_n to_o everlasting_a life_n he_o be_v at_o last_o marty_v by_o they_o anno_fw-la christo_fw-la 59_o
or_o as_o other_o will_v have_v it_o 64._o the_o manner_n of_o his_o death_n be_v uncertain_a though_o dorotheus_n report_v he_o be_v martyr_a at_o sebestople_n near_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o sun_n past_a doubt_n for_o reprove_v their_o idolatrous_a worship_n in_o adore_v the_o creature_n instead_o of_o the_o creator_n and_o be_v bury_v there_o another_o account_n we_o have_v that_o he_o be_v seize_v by_o the_o jew_n as_o a_o blasphemer_n and_o after_o be_v stone_v be_v behead_v when_o as_o the_o greek_a office_n second_v by_o several_a breviaries_n relate_v that_o he_o be_v hang_v upon_o a_o cross_n and_o far_o it_o be_v say_v that_o his_o body_n be_v for_o a_o long_a time_n keep_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o convey_v thence_o to_o rome_n by_o aelen_fw-mi mother_n to_o constantine_n the_o great_a where_o some_o bone_n say_v to_o be_v his_o be_v show_v with_o great_a veneration_n to_o this_o day_n the_o death_n of_o st._n mark_n whilst_o st._n mark_n be_v intent_n at_o divine_a worship_n the_o barbarous_a multitude_n break_v in_o upon_o he_o and_o fasten_v cord_n about_o his_o foot_n drag_v he_o through_o the_o street_n in_o a_o most_o inhuman_a manner_n so_o that_o his_o flesh_n be_v tear_v off_o by_o the_o cragginess_n of_o the_o way_n not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o this_o they_o cast_v he_o into_o a_o prison_n near_o the_o sea_n where_o he_o be_v comfort_v in_o his_o agony_n by_o a_o divine_a apparition_n the_o next_o morning_n they_o draw_v he_o forth_o till_o by_o the_o extreme_a effusion_n of_o blood_n his_o spirit_n fail_v and_o he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n after_o which_o as_o metaprastus_n add_v they_o kindle_v a_o large_a fire_n and_o burn_v his_o body_n the_o remain_v of_o which_o be_v preserve_v by_o such_o as_o he_o have_v convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v deposit_v in_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o preach_v and_o such_o part_n of_o he_o as_o remain_v be_v afterward_o carry_v to_o venice_n and_o there_o keep_v in_o a_o church_n build_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o that_o evangelist_n be_v one_o of_o the_o stately_a pile_n now_o extant_a in_o europe_n the_o death_n of_o st._n luke_n some_o there_o be_v that_o say_v he_o die_v a_o natural_a death_n but_o nasianzen_n and_o polinus_n bishop_n of_o nola_n with_o some_o other_o affirm_v that_o he_o receive_v the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n nicephorus_n give_v we_o this_o follow_a account_n viz_o that_o saint_n luke_n come_v into_o greece_n successful_o preach_v the_o gospel_n baptise_v many_o convert_v into_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o work_v many_o miracle_n till_o at_o last_o a_o party_n of_o infidel_n encourage_v by_o their_o priest_n who_o idolatrous_a worship_n the_o evangelist_n sharp_o reprove_v fall_v at_o unaware_o upon_o he_o and_o sorcible_o drag_v he_o to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n where_o not_o have_v a_o cross_n in_o readiness_n they_o hang_v he_o upon_o a_o olive-tree_n in_o the_o 80th_o year_n of_o his_o age._n but_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n some_o affirm_v that_o his_o body_n be_v at_o the_o command_n of_o constanâ—ine_n the_o great_a or_o his_o son_n constantius_n bring_v to_o constantinople_n and_o there_o solemn_o inter_v in_o the_o great_a church_n found_v there_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o death_n of_o the_o primitive_a father_n the_o death_n of_o ignatius_n ignatius_n be_v bear_v twelve_o year_n before_o the_o crucifixion_n of_o our_o saviour_n have_v with_o his_o eye_n behold_v he_o in_o the_o flesh_n he_o be_v as_o many_o think_v one_o of_o those_o little_a one_o that_o our_o saviour_n command_v his_o disciple_n to_o suffer_v to_o come_v unto_o he_o nay_o some_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v he_o who_o our_o bless_a lord_n set_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o disciple_n when_o they_o contend_v about_o superiority_n however_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a portion_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n and_o succeed_v st._n peter_n in_o the_o pastorship_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n where_o he_o labour_v diligent_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n convert_v and_o confirm_v many_o to_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v a_o great_a opposer_n of_o the_o heresy_n or_o erroneous_a opinion_n that_o have_v spring_v up_o in_o the_o church_n when_o the_o day_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n come_v he_o cheerful_o say_v i_o be_o god_n corn_n when_o the_o wild_a beast_n have_v ground_n i_o to_o powder_v with_o their_o tooth_n i_o shall_v be_v his_o white_a bread_n he_o suffer_v martyrdom_n the_o 11_o year_n of_o trajan_n be_v as_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_n affirm_v tear_v to_o piece_n by_o wild_a beast_n in_o the_o theatre_n to_o make_v the_o tyrant_n sport_n and_o thus_o end_v the_o life_n of_o this_o good_a man_n who_o upon_o many_o occasion_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v my_o love_n be_v crucify_a mean_v either_o christ_n the_o object_n of_o his_o love_n or_o that_o his_o darling_n sin_n and_o affection_n to_o the_o world_n be_v crucify_a and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o behold_v the_o lord_n after_o his_o resurrection_n before_o he_o ascend_v he_o use_v to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o better_a than_o the_o peace_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n of_o patience_n other_o grace_n be_v but_o part_n of_o a_o christian_n armour_n as_o the_o shield_n of_o faith_n the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n but_o patience_n be_v the_o panoply_n or_o whole_a armour_n of_o the_o man_n of_o god_n the_o death_n of_o polycarp_n his_o enemy_n thirst_v after_o his_o blood_n and_o there_o upon_o desire_a the_o proconsul_n that_o he_o may_v be_v throw_v to_o the_o beast_n but_o he_o allege_v the_o time_n for_o the_o game_n of_o beast_n be_v past_a they_o pray_v that_o he_o may_v be_v expose_v to_o the_o flame_n to_o which_o last_o he_o consent_v and_o thereupon_o the_o multitude_n lead_v he_o away_o crying_z this_o be_v the_o doctor_n of_o asia_n the_o father_n of_o the_o christian_n the_o overthrower_n of_o our_o god_n who_o have_v teach_v many_o that_o our_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v adore_v every_o one_o of_o they_o fetch_v wood_n from_o their_o shop_n and_o house_n when_o the_o pile_n be_v rear_v the_o holy_a man_n put_v off_o his_o apparel_n be_v assist_v therein_o by_o the_o faithful_a christian_n that_o come_v to_o take_v their_o last_o farewell_n of_o he_o strive_v to_o touch_v his_o body_n as_o account_v it_o no_o small_a honour_n when_o he_o be_v naked_a the_o infidel_n offer_v to_o nail_v he_o to_o the_o stake_n but_o he_o desire_v they_o to_o forbear_v say_v suffer_v i_o even_o as_o i_o be_o for_o he_o that_o have_v give_v i_o strength_n to_o come_v to_o this_o fire_n will_v give_v i_o patience_n likewise_o to_o persevere_v therein_o without_o your_o fasten_v i_o with_o nail_n he_o die_v anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 170._o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n he_o say_v this_o prayer_n o_o god_n the_o father_n of_o thy_o belove_a son_n jesus_n christ_n through_o who_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o thou_o o_o god_n the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n upon_o thou_o i_o call_v thou_o i_o confess_v to_o be_v the_o true_a god_n thou_o i_o glorify_v o_o lord_n receive_v i_o and_o make_v i_o a_o companion_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o thy_o saint_n through_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o great_a highpriest_n thy_o belove_a son_n jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v all_o honour_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o death_n of_o dionysius_n areopagita_n he_o be_v condemn_v to_o be_v behead_v the_o which_o to_o put_v he_o to_o great_a torment_n be_v do_v with_o a_o blunt_a sword_n on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mount_n without_o the_o city_n where_o kneel_v he_o say_v with_o a_o audible_a voice_n o_o lord_n god_n almighty_a thou_o only_o beget_v son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n o_o sacred_a trinity_n which_o be_v without_o beginning_n and_o in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o division_n receive_v the_o soul_n of_o thy_o servant_n in_o peace_n who_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o thy_o cause_n and_o gospel_n after_o which_o he_o submit_v his_o head_n to_o the_o stroke_n of_o the_o executioner_n suffer_v anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 96_o and_o of_o his_o age_n 110._o the_o death_n of_o justin_n martyr_n after_o his_o have_v painful_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o many_o country_n he_o come_v to_o rome_n where_o he_o have_v many_o contest_v with_o the_o philosopher_n and_o sage_n and_o be_v at_o last_o by_o the_o procurement_n of_o one_o crescens_n condemn_v and_o according_o behead_v anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 139._o and_o as_o epipharius_n have_v it_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o adrian_n some_o time_n before_o he_o prognosticate_v his_o death_n so_o sell_v this_o faithful_a
help_n i_o may_v bear_v and_o suffer_v this_o ignominious_a death_n whereunto_o i_o be_o condemn_v for_o the_o preach_v thy_o most_o holy_a gospel_n as_o they_o be_v bind_v he_o to_o the_o stake_n with_o a_o chain_n he_o say_v with_o a_o merry_a countenance_n that_o he_o will_v embrace_v that_o chain_n for_o christ_n sake_n who_o for_o his_o sake_n have_v be_v bind_v with_o a_o far_o worse_o when_o the_o fire_n be_v kindle_v he_o begin_v to_o sing_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o the_o which_o after_o he_o have_v repeat_v three_o time_n the_o flame_n stop_v his_o breath_n his_o heart_n be_v afterward_o find_v they_o roast_v it_o upon_o a_o stake_n and_o gather_v up_o his_o ash_n they_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o rhine_n he_o suffer_v martyrdom_n anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 1415._o the_o death_n of_o hierom_n of_o prague_n his_o enemy_n pass_v sentence_n upon_o he_o after_o which_o they_o put_v a_o paper_n about_o he_o paint_v with_o red_a devil_n to_o make_v he_o odious_a to_o the_o people_n as_o likewise_o a_o paper_n mitre_n on_o his_o head_n which_o he_o take_v very_o patient_o say_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n when_o he_o suffer_v death_n for_o i_o do_v wear_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n upon_o his_o head_n and_o for_o his_o sake_n i_o will_v wear_v this_o cap._n as_o he_o go_v to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n he_o sing_v psalm_n and_o come_v to_o the_o place_n whâ—re_v john_n huss_n be_v burn_v he_o upon_o his_o knee_n put_v up_o his_o prayer_n to_o heaven_n after_o a_o while_o they_o bind_v he_o to_o the_o imáge_n of_o john_n huss_n carve_v in_o wood_n which_o they_o have_v set_v up_o instead_o of_o a_o stake_n and_o there_o with_o admirable_a patience_n he_o sustain_v the_o sury_n of_o the_o flame_n when_o at_o the_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n he_o with_o a_o audible_a voice_n say_v this_o soul_n of_o i_o in_o flame_n of_o fire_n set_v free_a o_o christ_n my_o saviour_n now_o i_o offer_v thou_o the_o death_n of_o martin_n luther_n fall_v sick_a he_o soon_o grow_v exceed_v weak_a yet_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o god_n he_o support_v himself_o to_o comfort_v his_o friend_n beyond_o measure_n insomuch_o that_o the_o day_n before_o his_o death_n he_o dine_v and_o sup_v with_o melancthene_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o accomplice_n but_o after_o supper_n his_o pain_n increase_v he_o retire_v to_o pray_v and_o then_o go_v to_o bed_n and_o sleep_v till_o midnight_n but_o be_v awaken_v by_o the_o pain_n and_o perceive_v his_o life_n near_o at_o a_o end_n he_o call_v his_o friend_n about_o he_o and_o say_v i_o pray_v god_n to_o preserve_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o we_o for_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v grievous_a thing_n in_o hand_n after_o which_o he_o pray_v and_o earnest_o desire_v of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v defend_v his_o church_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o his_o adherent_n when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o die_v justus_n ionas_n and_o caelius_n bid_v he_o be_v constant_a and_o persevere_v in_o the_o faith_n he_o have_v teach_v and_o hold_v to_o the_o last_o to_o which_o he_o answer_v yea_o and_o soon_o after_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n die_v anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 1546._o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a temperance_n and_o abstenence_n oftentimes_o have_v the_o papist_n hire_v ruffian_n to_o kill_v he_o but_o they_o have_v never_o the_o power_n to_o do_v it_o the_o devil_n one_o time_n appear_v to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v walk_v in_o his_o garden_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o huge_a boar_n but_o he_o so_o flouâ—ed_v he_o that_o he_o soon_o vavish_v he_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v god_n will_v give_v peace_n to_o germany_n during_o his_o life_n but_o woe_n to_o they_o that_o shall_v live_v after_o he_o the_o death_n of_o zuinglius_fw-la zvinglius_fw-la be_v the_o soutâ—h_a time_n run_v in_o with_o a_o spear_n he_o fall_v down_o upon_o his_o knee_n and_o say_v well_o they_o can_v kill_v the_o body_n but_o can_v kill_v the_o soul_n when_o the_o soldier_n come_v to_o strip_v the_o slay_v zuinglius_fw-la be_v fonnd_v alive_a lie_v upon_o his_o back_n with_o his_o eye_n up_o to_o heaven_n whereupon_o they_o ask_v he_o if_o he_o will_v have_v a_o priest_n to_o confess_v he_o to_o which_o he_o answer_v no_o they_o then_o bid_v he_o call_v upon_o the_o virgin_n mary_n which_o he_o refuse_v they_o thrust_v he_o in_o with_o a_o sword_n and_o so_o expire_v without_o setch_v a_o groan_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o know_v it_o to_o be_v he_o they_o cut_v his_o body_n in_o four_o piece_n and_o burn_v it_o the_o next_o day_n his_o heart_n be_v sound_a unperished_a by_o the_o fire_n though_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o body_n be_v consume_v before_o this_o battle_n a_o comet_n appear_v which_o he_o say_v prognosticate_v his_o death_n and_o declare_v it_o open_o in_o his_o sermon_n fourteen_o day_n before_o he_o fall_v in_o battle_n he_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o year_n 1531._o the_o death_n of_o oecolampadius_n a_o ulcer_n break_v cut_v in_o his_o os_fw-mi sacrum_n that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o keep_v his_o bed_n and_o though_o all_o mean_n be_v use_v for_o his_o cure_n he_o tell_v they_o his_o disease_n be_v mortal_a and_o say_v i_o shall_v be_v present_o with_o the_o lord_n then_o put_v his_o hand_n to_o his_o heart_n say_v here_o be_v abundance_n of_o light_n next_o morning_n he_o repeat_v the_o 51_o psalm_n and_o present_o after_o say_v o_o christ_n save_v i_o and_o so_o fall_v asleep_a in_o the_o lord_n anno_fw-la 1531._o age_v 51._o the_o death_n of_o john_n frith_n he_o be_v condemn_v to_o be_v burn_v as_o a_o heretic_n when_o â—e_n come_v into_o smithfield_n he_o with_o a_o undaunted_a courage_n go_v to_o the_o stake_n no_o soon_o fasten_v but_o the_o fire_n be_v kindle_v he_o continue_v till_o the_o last_o with_o such_o constancy_n and_o patience_n thâ—t_v many_o be_v convert_v and_o begin_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o receive_v his_o soul_n but_o dr._n cook_n forbid_v they_o say_v they_o ought_v to_o pray_v for_o he_o no_o more_o than_o they_o will_v for_o a_o dog_n which_o uncharitable_a expression_n make_v many_o blame_v he_o he_o suffer_v martyrdom_n aano_fw-la christi_fw-la 1531._o he_o write_v many_o treatise_n some_o be_v burn_v during_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o and_o queen_n mary_n and_o some_o be_v save_v by_o providence_n for_o on_o midsummer-eve_n anno_fw-la 1626._o a_o codfish_n be_v bring_v into_o cambridge_n market_n when_o it_o be_v cut_v up_o these_o write_n of_o john_n frith_n be_v find_v in_o its_o belly_n wrap_v in_o canvas_n which_o be_v afterward_o print_v to_o the_o rejoice_n of_o all_o good_a christian_n viz._n a_o preparation_n for_o death_n a_o preparation_n to_o the_o cross_n the_o treasure_n of_o knowledge_n a_o mirror_n to_o know_v yourself_o a_o brief_a instruction_n to_o teach_v one_o willing_o to_o die_v and_o not_o to_o fear_v death_n which_o treatise_n preserve_v providence_n have_v no_o doubt_n prâ—_n the_o death_n of_o thomas_n bilney_n he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n till_o the_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n imprison_v he_o who_o will_v have_v persuade_v he_o from_o his_o steadfastness_n but_o upon_o refusal_n he_o receive_v sentence_n of_o condemnation_n the_o day_n before_o his_o execution_n eat_v hearty_o he_o say_v i_o imitate_v those_o who_o have_v a_o ruinous_a house_n to_o dwell_v in_o yet_o bestow_v cost_v as_o long_o as_o they_o may_v to_o hold_v it_o up_o then_o discourse_v about_o fire_n he_o â—ut_v his_o finger_n in_o the_o candle_n and_o say_v i_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o fire_n be_v hot_a yet_o i_o believe_v though_o the_o stubble_n of_o my_o body_n be_v waste_v my_o soul_n will_v be_v purge_v at_o his_o execution_n the_o fire_n be_v kindle_v he_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n crying_z lord_n i_o believe_v â—o_o yield_v up_o his_o spirit_n unto_o god_n anno_fw-la 1531._o the_o death_n of_o william_n tyndal_n the_o english_a merchant_n at_o antwerp_n hear_v of_o his_o imprisonment_n become_v suitor_n for_o his_o deliverance_n but_o philip_n with_o his_o money_n prevail_v beyond_o their_o entreaty_n be_v at_o last_o bring_v to_o his_o answer_n although_o his_o enemy_n can_v lay_v nothing_o to_o his_o charge_n yet_o the_o attorney_n proceed_v to_o condemn_v he_o and_o deliver_v he_o to_o the_o magistrate_n to_o execute_v he_o when_o bring_v to_o the_o stake_n he_o cry_v with_o a_o audible_a voice_n lord_n open_z the_o eye_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n then_o be_v strangle_v fire_n be_v sâ—t_v to_o the_o wood_n and_o he_o consume_v to_o ash_n anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 1536._o within_o a_o short_a time_n after_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n overtake_v phillips_n who_o betray_v
be_v permit_v to_o come_v to_o he_o with_o who_o he_o pray_v very_o servent_o and_o give_v they_o all_o his_o benediction_n the_o next_o morning_n the_o sherist_n receive_v he_o and_o by_o the_o way_n he_o be_v great_o solicit_v by_o the_o sheriff_n of_o essex_n to_o recant_v to_o which_o he_o only_o answer_v well_o i_o perceive_v that_o i_o now_o have_v be_v deceive_v myself_o and_o shall_v deceive_v many_o in_o hadly_a of_o their_o expectation_n at_o which_o the_o sheriff_n tell_v he_o it_o be_v a_o gracious_a say_v and_o desire_v he_o to_o explain_v it_o hope_v he_o intend_v to_o recant_v why_o say_v doctor_n taylor_n i_o do_v propose_v to_o myself_o once_o that_o i_o shall_v have_v be_v bury_v in_o hadly_a churchyard_n in_o which_o i_o now_o see_v i_o shall_v be_v deceive_v and_o as_o for_o my_o deceive_n of_o other_o of_o their_o expectation_n be_v that_o i_o be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o corpulent_a body_n may_v have_v feed_v many_o worm_n who_o now_o must_v be_v content_a without_o i_o bing_o come_v within_o two_o mile_n of_o hadly_a a_o great_a number_n of_o people_n come_v to_o meet_v he_o great_o lament_v the_o state_n into_o which_o he_o be_v fall_v but_o he_o comfort_v they_o say_v be_v patient_a as_o for_o i_o i_o thank_v god_n i_o be_o almost_o at_o home_n and_o have_v not_o pass_v two_o mile_n more_o to_o go_v over_o before_o i_o come_v to_o my_o father_n house_n when_o the_o fire_n be_v kindle_v he_o extend_v his_o arm_n towards_o heaven_n and_o with_o a_o voice_n ravish_v with_o joy_n continue_v say_v most_o merciful_a father_n of_o heaven_n for_o jesus_n christ_n my_o saviour_n sake_n receive_v my_o soul_n into_o thy_o hand_n till_o one_o with_o a_o halberd_n beat_v out_o his_o brain_n thus_o die_v this_o bless_a martyr_n anno_fw-la 1555._o the_o death_n of_o john_n bradford_n whhen_o he_o come_v to_o newgate_n several_a come_v to_o visit_v he_o to_o who_o he_o give_v ghostly_a consolation_n and_o the_o next_o morning_n the_o sheriff_n come_v and_o convey_v he_o together_o with_o a_o youth_n of_o about_o 18_o year_n of_o age_n to_o smithfield_n where_o the_o stake_n be_v prepare_v when_o he_o come_v at_o the_o stake_n he_o kiss_v it_o as_o likewise_o a_o faggot_n that_o he_o take_v up_o and_o then_o fall_v flat_a upon_o his_o face_n in_o token_n of_o humility_n he_o pray_v for_o a_o good_a space_n till_o the_o sheriff_n order_v he_o to_o rise_v put_v off_o his_o raiment_n he_o be_v together_o with_o the_o youth_n fasten_v to_o the_o stake_n when_o as_o he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n repent_v o_o england_n of_o thy_o sin_n beware_v of_o idolatry_n beware_v of_o false_a antichrist_n take_v heed_n they_o do_v not_o deceive_v thou_o then_o turn_v to_o the_o young_a man_n who_o be_v a_o apprentice_n to_o a_o merchant_n in_o london_n he_o say_v be_v of_o good_a comfort_n bother_n for_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o merry_a supper_n with_o the_o lord_n this_o night_n and_o then_o embrace_v the_o reed_n he_o say_v straight_o be_v the_o way_n and_o narrow_a be_v the_o gate_n that_o lead_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n and_o few_o there_o be_v that_o find_v it_o the_o fire_n be_v kindle_v he_o hold_v his_o hand_n in_o the_o flame_n and_o with_o a_o christian_a patience_n suffer_v the_o burn_a without_o so_o much_o as_o stir_v the_o body_n die_v a_o glorious_a martyr_n in_o the_o bloody_a year_n anno_fw-la 1555._o the_o death_n of_o nicholas_n ridley_n after_o his_o degradation_n he_o be_v deliver_v in_o order_n to_o his_o execution_n at_o suppertime_n his_o keeper_n wife_n weep_v to_o think_v he_o must_v suffer_v the_o the_o next_o day_n he_o comfort_v she_o say_v i_o pray_v be_v patient_a and_o cheerful_a as_o i_o be_o for_o by_o this_o grief_n you_o express_v it_o be_v plain_a you_o love_v i_o not_o and_o with_o a_o cheerful_a countenance_n invite_v they_o all_o to_o his_o wedding_n say_v to_o morrow_n i_o shall_v be_v marry_v and_o when_o some_o offer_v to_o watch_v with_o he_o he_o refuse_v their_o kindness_n say_v that_o he_o shall_v sleep_v as_o well_o that_o night_n as_o ever_o he_o do_v in_o his_o life_n when_o the_o morning_n be_v come_v the_o sheriff_n and_o other_o come_v with_o a_o great_a guard_n to_o convey_v he_o to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n also_o dr._n latimer_n who_o be_v condemn_v with_o he_o dr._n ridley_n dress_v himself_o in_o his_o episcopal_a garment_n and_o shave_v himself_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v go_v to_o a_o earthly_a wedding_n upon_o his_o way_n he_o look_v behind_o he_o espy_v dr._n latimer_n come_v after_o and_o call_v to_o he_o with_o a_o cheerful_a voice_n say_v o_o brother_n be_v you_o there_o yes_o say_v dr._n latimer_n i_o have_v after_o you_o as_o fast_o as_o i_o can_v then_o turn_v to_o dr._n latimer_n at_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n he_o embrace_v he_o and_o bid_v he_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n for_o say_v he_o `_o god_n will_v either_o assuage_v the_o heat_n of_o the_o fire_n or_o give_v we_o strength_n to_o endure_v its_o fury_n with_o patience_n and_o so_o go_v to_o the_o stake_n he_o kiss_v it_o than_o kneel_v down_o and_o pray_v for_o a_o good_a space_n when_o rise_v up_o and_o be_v about_o to_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n the_o popish_a locust_n run_v and_o stop_v his_o mouth_n when_o the_o smith_n be_v knock_v in_o the_o staple_n that_o fasten_v the_o chain_n he_o say_v i_o pray_v thou_o good_a fellow_n drive_v it_o in_o fast_o for_o the_o flesh_n will_v have_v its_o course_n the_o fire_n be_v kindle_v he_o stand_v in_o the_o flame_n a_o long_a while_n before_o he_o die_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o ill_a make_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o then_o say_v into_o thy_o hand_n o_o lord_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n lord_n receive_v my_o soul_n he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n suffer_v martyrdom_n anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 1555._o one_o thing_n be_v worthy_a of_o note_n and_o may_v be_v count_v a_o prophecy_n which_o be_v this_o dr._n ridley_n then_o bishop_n of_o london_n long_o before_o king_n edward_n death_n as_o he_o be_v cross_v the_o thames_n in_o a_o boat_n the_o wind_n arise_v so_o high_a that_o all_o that_o be_v with_o he_o be_v in_o fear_n of_o present_a drown_n but_o he_o comfort_v they_o say_v fear_v not_o for_o this_o boat_n carry_v a_o bishop_n that_o must_v be_v burn_v and_o not_o drown_v the_o death_n of_o hugh_n latimer_n when_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o stake_n he_o look_v with_o a_o cheerful_a countenance_n not_o be_v dismay_v at_o the_o approach_n of_o death_n after_o he_o have_v pray_v awhile_o he_o unstrip_v himself_o and_o say_v to_o bishop_n ridley_n brother_n be_v of_o good_a comfort_n and_o play_v the_o man_n for_o i_o trust_v by_o god_n grace_n we_o shall_v this_o day_n light_v such_o a_o candle_n in_o england_n as_o shall_v never_o be_v put_v out_o add_v that_o he_o know_v god_n be_v faithful_a and_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o what_o he_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v then_o embrace_v dr._n ridley_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o stake_n and_o the_o fire_n kindle_v then_o he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n o_o father_n of_o heaven_n receive_v my_o soul_n and_o stroke_v his_o face_n with_o his_o hand_n he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n die_v a_o glorious_a martyr_n at_o oxford_n anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 1555._o the_o death_n of_o john_n philpot._n when_o he_o come_v to_o newgate_n he_o be_v put_v into_o a_o place_n by_o himself_o and_o have_v word_n bring_v he_o the_o next_o morning_n that_o he_o must_v suffer_v when_o with_o a_o cheerful_a countenance_n he_o reply_v i_o be_o ready_a god_n grant_v i_o strength_n and_o a_o joyful_a resurrection_n and_o after_o have_v retire_v awhile_o to_o pray_v he_o come_v forth_o and_o be_v convey_v into_o smithfield_n where_o he_o no_o soon_o come_v but_o he_o â—e'l_o on_o his_o knee_n and_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n cry_v i_o will_v pay_v my_o â—_z in_o thou_o o_o smithfield_n then_o rise_v up_o he_o kisle_v and_o embrace_v the_o stake_n say_v shall_v i_o disdain_v to_o suffer_v at_o this_o stake_n when_o my_o lord_n and_o saviour_n refuse_v not_o to_o suffer_v a_o most_o vile_a death_n for_o i_o have_v pour_v out_o his_o soul_n to_o god_n he_o suffer_v himself_n to_o be_v bind_v with_o the_o chain_n and_o when_o the_o fire_n be_v kindle_v he_o commend_v his_o spirit_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o father_n of_o all_o spirit_n and_o patient_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n suffer_v martyrdom_n anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 1555_o and_o of_o his_o age_n about_o forty_o nine_o the_o death_n of_o thomas_n cranmer_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o popish_a doctor_n frequent_o visit_v he_o in_o prison_n and_o use_v all_o the_o argument_n
they_o can_v to_o persuade_v he_o to_o a_o recantation_n but_o he_o absolute_o resolve_v for_o a_o considerable_a time_n but_o at_o last_o through_o humane_a frailty_n and_o desire_v of_o life_n he_o do_v subscribe_v to_o a_o recantation_n the_o good_a bishop_n be_v soon_o great_o afflict_v and_o trouble_v in_o his_o conscience_n for_o what_o he_o have_v do_v burst_v out_o into_o a_o flood_n of_o tear_n and_o after_o his_o speech_n come_v to_o he_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n towards_o heaven_n say_v o_o lord_n forgive_v i_o this_o great_a sin_n against_o thy_o holy_a name_n which_o through_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o flesh_n i_o have_v unadvised_o commit_v and_o then_o address_v himself_o to_o the_o people_n he_o desire_v they_o for_o jesus_n christ_n sake_n to_o pray_v for_o he_o that_o god_n will_v pardon_v his_o sin_n and_o especial_o that_o of_o his_o recantation_n but_o say_v he_o this_o right_a hand_n that_o sign_v so_o wicked_a a_o instrument_n shall_v first_o perish_v in_o the_o flame_n then_o they_o pull_v he_o down_o and_o hurry_v he_o away_o to_o the_o fire_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o ridley_n and_o latimer_n have_v suffer_v stop_v his_o mouth_n lest_o he_o shall_v any_o more_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n who_o be_v not_o a_o little_a grieve_v to_o see_v the_o primate_n of_o england_n cast_v down_o from_o all_o his_o honour_n and_o in_o the_o end_n so_o barbarous_o misuse_v when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o stake_n he_o fall_v on_o his_o knee_n and_o pray_v but_o be_v interrupt_v by_o the_o papist_n who_o follow_v he_o with_o his_o recantation_n say_v have_v you_o not_o sign_v it_o have_v you_o not_o sign_v it_o then_o he_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o stake_n his_o clothes_n be_v first_o put_v off_o and_o the_o fire_n be_v kindle_v to_o he_o some_o time_n before_o it_o come_v at_o his_o body_n he_o stretehed_n forth_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o hold_v it_o in_o the_o flame_n till_o it_o fall_v off_o without_o any_o more_o than_o once_o draw_v it_o back_o and_o after_o have_v recommend_v his_o spirit_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o merciful_a redeemer_n the_o lord_n jesus_n he_o die_v like_o a_o lamb_n end_v his_o life_n with_o the_o same_o meekness_n as_o he_o have_v live_v suffer_v martyrdom_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 1556_o and_o of_o his_o age_n 72._o the_o death_n of_o conrade_n pelican_n he_o be_v bear_v in_o suevia_n and_o educate_v at_o zurick_n he_o be_v a_o candid_a sincere_a and_o upright_a man_n free_a from_o falsehood_n and_o ostentation_n he_o depart_v this_o life_n upon_o easter-day_n anno_fw-la 1556._o aged_a 78._o the_o death_n of_o john_n bugenhagius_n he_o be_v bear_v at_o julin_n near_a stetin_n in_o pomeâ—ania_n be_v well_o educate_v in_o grammar_n music_n and_o other_o liberal_a science_n he_o use_v great_a diligence_n and_o industry_n in_o convert_v many_o to_o the_o truth_n draw_v near_o to_o his_o end_n he_o often_o repeat_v this_o portion_n of_o scripture_n this_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v he_o die_v anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 1558._o age_v 73._o the_o death_n of_o philip_n melancthone_n he_o be_v send_v for_o by_o the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n to_o lipsich_n to_o examine_v those_o that_o be_v maintain_v by_o the_o elector_n to_o study_v divinity_n in_o which_o he_o use_v great_a diligence_n and_o after_o he_o return_v to_o witterberg_n and_o fall_v sick_a of_o a_o fever_n of_o which_o he_o die_v sickness_n daily_o increase_v yet_o he_o so_o far_o strive_v against_o the_o power_n of_o his_o disease_n that_o he_o will_v often_o rise_v to_o his_o study_n the_o last_o word_n he_o speak_v be_v to_o his_o son-in-law_n doctor_n pucer_n who_o when_o he_o ask_v he_o what_o he_o will_v have_v he_o reply_v nothing_o but_o heaven_n therefore_o trouble_v i_o no_o more_o with_o speak_v to_o i_o after_o this_o he_o lie_v silent_a whilst_o the_o minister_n pray_v by_o he_o he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 1560._o and_o in_o the_o sixty_o three_o year_n of_o his_o age_n have_v be_v a_o constant_a preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 42_o year_n the_o death_n of_o john_n laseus_fw-la he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o excellent_a wit_n and_o judgement_n and_o take_v great_a pain_n to_o have_v compose_v that_o difference_n in_o the_o church_n about_o christ_n presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n though_o it_o do_v not_o succeed_v the_o king_n of_o poland_n have_v such_o a_o esteem_n for_o he_o that_o he_o use_v his_o adâ—ice_n in_o affair_n of_o great_a importance_n he_o die_v anno_fw-la 1560._o the_o death_n of_o augustine_n marlorat_n marlorat_n be_v take_v and_o carry_v before_o the_o constable_n of_o france_n who_o after_o several_a examination_n condemn_v he_o of_o high_a treason_n which_o be_v to_o be_v draw_v upon_o a_o sledge_n and_o to_o be_v hang_v upon_o a_o gibbet_n before_o our_o lady_n church_n in_o rouen_n his_o head_n to_o be_v strike_v from_o his_o body_n and_o set_v upon_o a_o pole_n on_o the_o bridge_n of_o the_o say_a city_n which_o sentence_n be_v according_o execute_v anno_fw-la 1562._o age_v 56._o the_o death_n of_o peter_n martyr_n be_v wear_v out_o with_o travel_n and_o daily_a study_n he_o after_o a_o while_n fell_a sick_a when_o call_v together_o the_o principal_a pastor_n of_o the_o chtrch_n he_o make_v to_o they_o a_o excellent_a confession_n of_o his_o faith_n conclude_v this_o be_v my_o faith_n and_o they_o that_o teach_v otherwise_o to_o the_o withdraw_a man_n from_o god_n god_n will_v destroy_v they_o and_o so_o take_v his_o leave_n of_o all_o his_o friend_n after_o have_v make_v his_o will_n he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 1562._o and_o of_o his_o age_n sixty-two_a the_o death_n of_o amsdorfius_n he_o be_v bear_v in_o misnia_n of_o noble_a parent_n and_o educate_v at_o wittenberg_n he_o be_v recommend_v by_o luther_n to_o instruct_v several_a church_n at_o maegdeburg_n gosâ—aria_n and_o naumberg_n where_o he_o carry_v on_o the_o great_a work_n of_o reformation_n he_o have_v attain_v to_o 80_o year_n of_o age_n die_v anno_fw-la 1563._o the_o death_n of_o wolfangus_n musculus_fw-la mvsculus_n be_v destitute_a at_o strasburg_n some_o fortification_n be_v mend_v where_o he_o hire_v himself_o a_o labourer_n to_o work_v by_o the_o day_n comfort_v himself_o with_o this_o distich_n a_o god_n there_o be_v who_o providence_n do_v take_v care_n for_o his_o saint_n who_o he_o will_v not_o forsake_v much_o popish_a malice_n he_o meet_v with_o but_o god_n deliver_v he_o from_o their_o revenge_n at_o length_n be_v seize_v with_o a_o violent_a fever_n he_o die_v anno_fw-la 1563._o and_o of_o his_o age_n 66._o the_o death_n of_o hyperius_n he_o be_v bear_v at_o ipres_n in_o flanders_n of_o noble_a parent_n and_o be_v well_o educate_v his_o care_n be_v great_a in_o reform_v the_o church_n and_o abolish_n the_o popish_a foolery_n out_o of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o and_o to_o establish_v a_o holy_a scriptural_a and_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o in_o these_o employment_n have_v wear_v out_o himself_o a_o catarrh_n and_o cough_n seize_v he_o complain_v also_o of_o pain_n of_o the_o head_n breast_n and_o side_n which_o often_o be_v so_o great_a as_o make_v he_o sweat_v as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v seize_v wish_v a_o fever_n he_o die_v anno_fw-la 1564._o age_v 53._o the_o death_n of_o john_n calvin_n calvin_n be_v settle_v in_o pastoral_a charge_n of_o geneva_n he_o continue_v to_o confute_v heretic_n papist_n and_o stirrer_n up_o of_o sedition_n to_o heal_v breach_n and_o division_n be_v courageous_a even_o in_o the_o worst_a of_o time_n and_o as_o a_o undaunted_a champion_n of_o christ_n not_o to_o follow_v his_o standard_n till_o death_n who_o conquer_v all_o conquer_a him_z for_o have_v make_v his_o will_n he_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o earnest_o pray_v for_o the_o church_n he_o on_o the_o seven_o of_o may_n anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 1562._o yield_v up_o his_o spirit_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o maker_n die_v in_o the_o 55_o year_n of_o his_o age._n his_o funeral_n solemnity_n be_v person_v at_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o senate_n almost_o all_o the_o city_n be_v present_a he_o be_v bury_v as_o himself_o desire_v in_o the_o churchyard_n where_o a_o stately_a tomb_n be_v erect_v to_o his_o memory_n the_o death_n of_o william_n farellus_n where_o ever_o he_o come_v romish_a malice_n attend_v he_o be_v so_o powerful_a in_o prayer_n and_o preach_v that_o he_o gain_v thereby_o no_o small_a congregation_n when_o he_o hear_v of_o calvin_n sickness_n he_o can_v not_o satisfy_v himself_o though_o he_o be_v seventy_o year_n old_a but_o he_o must_v go_v to_o geneva_n to_o